especial_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o yet_o methinks_v the_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o unbecoming_a his_o pretence_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n do_v invest_v the_o pope_n with_o plenary_a power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v too_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o his_o power_n viz._n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v bind_v and_o of_o force_n in_o england_n as_o such_o or_o without_o our_o own_o consent_n or_o allowance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v prove_v while_o our_o king_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v as_o it_o have_v always_o stand_v however_o we_o decline_v not_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o plea_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n viz._n general_a but_o when_o this_o be_v say_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o demand_v which_o or_o in_o what_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n receive_v his_o office_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n in_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o grant_n to_o be_v find_v sure_o so_o great_a a_o conveyance_n shall_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o intelligible_a we_o find_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n and_o those_o the_o most_o ancient_a this_o power_n be_v express_o deny_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v eternal_a and_o may_v just_o and_o effectual_o prevent_v any_o such_o grant_n or_o usurpation_n of_o such_o power_n for_o ever_o if_o future_a grant_n be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a or_o future_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o right_n or_o equity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n or_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n to_o god_n or_o their_o own_o solemn_a oath_n at_o their_o inauguration_n but_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o see_v justinian_n make_v the_o canon_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o he_o have_v ever_o show_v himself_o so_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o even_o pope_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o canon_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v supremacy_n and_o consequent_o not_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o late_a pope_n justinian_n sanction_n extend_v to_o the_o four_o first_o justin_n sanction_n of_o four_o first_o great_a council_n nic._n constant_n ephes_n 1._o and_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sancimus_fw-la vicem_fw-la legum_n obtinere_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la canon_n qui_fw-fr à _fw-fr sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o confirmati_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la niceno_fw-la etc._n etc._n praedictorum_fw-la enim_fw-la consdiorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o canon_n sicut_fw-la leges_fw-la observamus_fw-la perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n apostle_n canon_n not_o mention_v reason_n confirm_v those_o canon_n which_o be_v then_o well_o know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v suspect_v especial_o many_o of_o they_o or_o because_o a._n vid._n bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 17._o a._n they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o true_o general_n council_n or_o because_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o last_o whether_o because_o the_o first_o fifty_o have_v before_o a_o great_a sanction_n from_o the_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o whole_a ibid._n ibid._n church_n or_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o author_n the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n i_o venture_v not_o to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n but_o true_o there_o seem_v something_o considerable_a for_o the_o late_a for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o their_o own_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o they_o take_v authority_n from_o they_o as_o law_n found_v in_o the_o church_n before_o to_o build_v their_o own_o and_o all_o future_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n upon_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v find_v there_o determine_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o conjecture_n we_o have_v full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n give_v we_o by_o binius_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la can._n 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n synod_n follow_v those_o 20._o bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 20._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n acknowledge_v suum_fw-la primum_fw-la their_o chief_a and_o metropolitan_a ephesus_n can._n ap._n allow_v by_o c._n nice_n and_o ephesus_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o rather_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n understand_v say_v binius_fw-la those_o 35_o 36_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n the_o eastern_a church_n the_o ephesine_n synod_n also_o say_v it_o be_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v ordain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o apostle_n canon_n interpret_v and_o allow_v as_o authentic_a so_o far_o at_o least_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v primate_n or_o chief_a over_o the_o church_n within_o his_o province_n and_o that_o he_o as_o such_o exclusive_a of_o all_o foreign_a superior_a power_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o ordain_v within_o his_o own_o province_n not_o consonant_a to_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o consult_v the_o canon_n to_o which_o binius_fw-la refer_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a sect_n i._o can._n apostol_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o can._n 35_o 36._o or_o in_o the_o reddition_n as_o binius_fw-la give_v it_o can._n 33_o and_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o 33._o 35_o 33._o every_o nation_n know_v or_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v who_o among_o they_o be_v account_v or_o be_v chief_a and_o esteem_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o do_v nothing_o difficult_a aut_fw-la magni_fw-la momenti_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vel_fw-la sententiam_fw-la but_o what_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o primate_n be_v no_o direction_n give_v to_o go_v to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n at_o rome_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o 36_o alias_o 34._o it_o be_v add_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v any_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n unless_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o have_v not_o power_n in_o any_o place_n but_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o binius_fw-la be_v not_o faithful_a in_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o these_o canon_n sect_n ii_o council_n nicen._n gen._n 1._o bellar._n evasion_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o look_v our_o way_n except_z can._n 6._o and_o 7._o they_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v through_o 6._o can._n 6._o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o also_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o suppose_v difference_n arise_v be_v no_o liberty_n or_o remedy_n provide_v by_o go_v to_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o if_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v have_v
so_o prodigious_o let_v fly_v against_o the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v maintain_v lest_o we_o shall_v exclude_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n out_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pitiful_a stuff_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n upon_o this_o argument_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v omit_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o argument_n on_o their_o side_n among_o which_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n follow_v in_o his_o argument_n be_v most_o material_a object_n saint_n gregory_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n sol._n it_o be_v confess_v that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v commit_v to_o saint_n peter_n again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n it_o be_v hence_o plain_a that_o his_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o universal_a bishop_n otherwise_o saint_n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o so_o have_v saint_n paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o church_n doctor_n hammond_n proceed_v irrisistible_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o novel_n if_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v say_v he_o against_o a_o bishop_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la 54._o exit_fw-la reg._n lib._n 11._o ep._n 54._o sanctas_fw-la &_o nostras_fw-la leges_fw-la if_o the_o party_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n aforesaid_a no_o place_n leave_v for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n object_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v saint_n gregory_n add_v si_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o apostolicksee_n which_o gregory_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n sol._n now_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v what_o have_v the_o pope_n gain_v if_o perhaps_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o have_v neither_o primate_n nor_o patriarch_n how_o be_v he_o the_o near_a to_o the_o universal_a authority_n over_o those_o church_n that_o have_v primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o or_o which_o way_n will_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o we_o in_o england_n who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v alterius_fw-la orbis_n apostolicus_n &_o patriarch_n but_o admit_v this_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o romanist_n shall_v insist_v upon_o it_o then_o that_o his_o late_o grace_n shall_v mention_v it_o at_o which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o admire_v for_o this_o one_o observation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la put_v a_o plain_a and_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n for_o if_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o rome_n from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o primate_n nor_o patriarcb_n than_o not_o from_o england_n either_o when_o saint_n gregory_n lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o ever_o since_o and_o perhaps_o then_o from_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o provision_n be_v thus_o make_v against_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o may_v possible_o happen_v for_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o primate_n to_o appeal_v to_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v somewhere_o else_o and_o where_o better_a than_o at_o rome_n which_o saint_n gregory_n call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n the_o romanist_n can_v hope_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n object_n but_o we_o see_v saint_n gregory_n call_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n sol._n it_o be_v true_a whether_o he_o intend_v a_o primacy_n of_o fame_n or_o visible_a splendour_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o by_o it_o than_o that_o which_o just_o now_o he_o deny_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o universal_a ordinary_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o sore-going_a conclude_v all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n within_o every_o proper_a primacy_n or_o patriarchate_n object_n but_o say_v s._n w._n saint_n gregory_n practise_v the_o thing_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o universal_a sol._n what_o hypocrisy_n damn_v the_o title_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o practice_v the_o thing_n you_o must_v have_v good_a proof_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o primate_n of_o byzacene_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v he_o judge_v by_o gregory_n piissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la eum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la voluit_fw-la 7._o vid._n ep._n 65._o l._n 7._o judicari_fw-la say_v gregory_n hence_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n smart_o and_o sound_o observe_v that_o appeal_v from_o a_o primate_n lie_v to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o solana_n decree_v excommunicate_a 20._o ep._n l._n 3._o ep._n 20._o by_o gregory_n his_o sentence_n be_v still_o with_o this_o reserve_n and_o submission_n nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la unless_o i_o shall_v first_o understand_v by_o my_o most_o serene_a lord_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v thus_o if_o this_o perfect_a instance_n as_o s._n w._n call_v it_o have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v go_v what_o ever_o advantage_n he_o pretend_v to_o gain_v by_o it_o beside_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v that_o gregory_n shall_v judge_v he_o juxta_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonica_n and_o gregory_n himself_o plead_v quicquid_fw-la esset_fw-la canonicum_fw-la judicaremus_fw-la thus_o s._n w'_v cause_o be_v kill_v twice_o by_o his_o own_o perfect_a instance_n for_o if_o saint_n gregory_n take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v proceed_v and_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n where_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o other_o not_o so_o perfect_a instance_n that_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o by_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a superior_n who_o have_v power_n over_o he_o the_o injure_a person_n sometime_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o questionless_a might_n and_o aught_o in_o all_o fraternal_a charity_n admo_fw-la nish_v the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o reform_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v that_o gregory_n do_v formal_o excommunicate_v any_o such_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o juridical_o and_o authoritive_o act_v in_o any_o such_o cause_n without_o the_o express_a licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o not_o be_v do_v his_o instance_n be_v answer_v beside_o saint_n gregory_n always_o plead_v the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o claim_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o donation_n of_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n i_o appeal_v say_v doctor_n hammond_n to_o s._n w._n whether_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o secundum_fw-la canon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o no_o other_o tenure_n but_o that_o will_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n indeed_o the_o unhappiness_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v that_o such_o act_n at_o first_o but_o necessary_a 423._o vid._n dispat_o disp_n p._n 408._o to_o p_o 423._o fraternal_a charity_n be_v by_o ambitious_a man_n draw_v into_o example_n and_o mean_n of_o assume_v power_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v more_o vehement_o prejudice_v by_o any_o thing_n than_o by_o those_o ancient_a example_n which_o be_v right_o consider_v pretend_v no_o high_o than_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o charity_n but_o never_o make_v
statute_n as_o also_o by_o another_o 28_o hen._n 8._o 16._o and_o place_v in_o or_o rather_o reduce_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o all_o cause_n convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o ground_n of_o remove_v this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o excellent_a preamble_n to_o the_o say_a statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o be_v worthy_a our_o reflection_n they_o be_v 1._o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o the_o premise_n 2._o his_o have_v obtain_v a_o opinion_n in_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o humane_a law_n uses_n and_o custom_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a 3._o he_o have_v practise_v this_o strange_a usurpation_n for_o many_o year_n 4._o this_o his_o practice_n be_v in_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n 5._o england_n recognize_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n only_o and_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o admit_v custom_n by_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o usage_n and_o not_o as_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a power_n 6._o and_o last_o that_o according_a to_o natural_a equity_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o parliament_n have_v this_o power_n in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o to_o dispense_v with_o alter_z abrogate_v etc._n etc._n our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o public_a good_a which_o power_n appear_v by_o wholesome_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o those_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o subject_n of_o england_n shall_v sue_v for_o licence_n etc._n etc._n henceforth_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v before_o and_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v this_o power_n for_o many_o year_n but_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o grievance_n and_o one_o reason_n for_o redress_v but_o whether_o he_o enjoy_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n dustine_a or_o how_o long_o quiet_o be_v the_o proper_a question_n especial_o see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n predecessor_n be_v plead_v by_o he_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o yea_o who_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o one_o instance_n christ_n no_o instance_n 1110_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o a_o papal_a dispensation_n in_o england_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o not_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n prescription_n and_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o of_o the_o fifteen_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o power_n during_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n what_o man_n be_v so_o hardly_o as_o to_o deny_v it_o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o plain_a instance_n in_o history_n do_v not_o our_o bishop_n relax_v the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v not_o all_o bishop_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v the_o like_a before_o the_o monopoly_n be_v usurp_v in_o the_o law_n of_o alured_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o conjoynt_v law_n of_o alured_n and_o gunthrun_n how_o many_o 1648._o gervis_n dorober_fw-fr p._n 1648._o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o etc._n spel._n conc._n p._n 364._o etc._n etc._n some_o other_o saxon_a king_n dunstan_n the_o arch_a bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o great_a count_n he_o make_v his_o peace_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n command_v his_o restitution_n dunstan_n answer_v i_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n willing_o when_o i_o 481._o ibid._n p._n 481._o see_v he_o penitent_a but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v in_o his_o sin_n free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o insult_v over_o we_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n this_o great_a instance_n do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o justifi_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o destroy_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o point_n the_o church_n of_o england_n dispense_v with_o those_o irreligious_a nun_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lanfrank_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o queen_n maud_n the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n without_o any_o suit_n to_o rome_n or_o foreign_a dispensation_n lanfr_n ep._n 32._o eadm_n l._n 3._o p._n 57_o these_o be_v great_a and_o notorious_a and_o certain_a instance_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n afterward_o as_o the_o select_v cardinal_n style_v the_o avaritious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n sacrilegious_a &_o vulnera_fw-la legum_n so_o our_o statute_n of_o provisor_n express_o 3._o 27_o ed._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v the_o undo_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n according_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o a_o mighty_a grievance_n of_o the_o frequent_a come_n among_o they_o of_o this_o infamous_a 1245._o math._n par._n au._n 1245._o messenger_n the_o pope_n non-obstante_a that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n by_o which_o oath_n custom_n write_n grant_n statute_n right_n privilege_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o make_v void_a sometime_o these_o dispensative_a bull_n come_v to_o legal_a trial_n boniface_n the_o eight_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v visitor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n exempt_v the_o university_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o bull_n be_v decree_v void_a in_o parliament_n by_o two_o successive_a king_n as_o be_v obtain_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o weaken_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o probable_a ruin_n of_o the_o say_a university_n exit_fw-la arch._n tur._n londini_fw-la exit_fw-la antiq._n acad._n cantab._n p._n 91._o in_o interruption_n of_o this_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v those_o many_o law_n make_v in_o 25_o edw._n 1._o and_o 35_o 2._o et_fw-la 12_o rich._n 2._o edw._n 1._o 25_o edw._n 3._o and_o 27_o and_o 28_o edw._n 3._o and_o afterward_o more_o express_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o where_o complain_v of_o process_n and_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o execute_v the_o king_n comandment_n in_o his_o court_n they_o express_v the_o mischief_n to_o be_v the_o dismherison_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o realm_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o under_o god_n and_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n several_o and_o severe_o protest_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o king_n contest_v the_o point_n himself_o with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n albeit_o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v case_n lord_n coke_n cawdrie_n case_n by_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o 16_o edw._n 3._o titl_n excom_n 4._o for_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o special_a our_o law_n have_v abundant_o provide_v against_o they_o as_o well_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n as_o exemption_n vid._n 30_o edw._n 3._o lib._n ass_n pl._n 19_o and_o the_o abundant_a as_o be_v evidence_v by_o my_o lord_n coke_n out_o of_o our_o english_a law_n in_o cawd_z case_n p._n 15._o he_o mention_n a_o particular_a case_n wherein_o the_o bull_n be_v plead_v for_o evidence_n that_o a_o person_n stand_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v because_o no_o certificate_n appear_v from_o any_o bishop_n of_o england_n 31_o edw._n 3._o title_n excom_n 6._o the_o same_o again_o 8_o hen._n 6._o fol._n 3._o &_o 12_o edw._n 4._o fol._n 16._o &_o r._n 3._o &_o 1_o hen._n 7._o fol._n 20._o so_o late_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o any_o person_n of_o 3._o stat._n 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3._o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_n or_o ordinary_a he_o be_v in_o
or_o two_o or_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o single_a father_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v away_o the_o cause_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n see_v they_o themselves_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o the_o same_o father_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o we_o in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o least_o concernment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o most_o confident_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o bellarmine_n boast_v and_o that_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n either_o before_o or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v to_o i_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a for_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v all_o call_v and_o convene_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n stand_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o notable_a monument_n of_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o those_o time_n the_o first_o eight_o general_n council_n say_v cusanus_fw-la be_v gather_v 25._o concord_n cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o by_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o not_o of_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o pope_n leo_n be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n and_o non_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la can_v not_o obtain_v it_o reas_n 2_o every_o one_o of_o these_o council_n oppose_v this_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o by_o state_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n as_o well_o as_o other_o patriarchates_n the_o second_o by_o conclude_v the_o roman_a primacy_n not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o partriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o pope_n will_n the_o three_o by_o inhibit_v any_o bishop_n whatsoeve_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o four_o by_o advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n earnest_a opposition_n against_o it_o the_o five_o in_o condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n although_o very_o vehement_a in_o the_o cause_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o in_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o by_o impose_v a_o canon_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n thereunto_o reas_n 3_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o the_o unquestionable_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o age_n viz._n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 540_o year_n together_o from_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o style_v every_o one_o of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o be_v their_o belief_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o their_o belief_n be_v have_v appear_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o opinion_n abhor_v by_o their_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o practice_n reas_n 4_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o father_n which_o flourish_v in_o all_o those_o eight_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 2280._o how_o few_o friend_n father_n 2280_o father_n have_v the_o pope_n leave_v to_o equal_a and_o countermand_v they_o or_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o name_n one_o eminent_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o you_o count_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o those_o age_n who_o name_n we_o can_v show_v you_o in_o one_o of_o those_o council_n if_o so_o hear_v the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o single_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v against_o their_o joint_a sentence_n and_o act_n in_o council_n it_o be_v your_o own_o law_n now_o where_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o council_n they_o speak_v their_o sense_n in_o this_o very_a point_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o all_o the_o council_n reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o reas_n 5_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v the_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v involve_v faith_n rome_n contradiction_n of_o faith_n and_o entangle_v at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n as_o the_o very_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o we_o have_v find_v all_o these_o council_n have_v one_o way_n or_o other_o declare_v plain_o against_o the_o pope_n 4._o bull._n pii_fw-la 4._o supremacy_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o church_n hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a bishop_n and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n some_o adversary_n will_v deal_v more_o severe_o heresy_n rome_n heresy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o charge_v she_o with_o heresy_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o article_n for_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o seem_v to_o infer_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n deny_v in_o effect_n the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n at_o least_o in_o that_o point_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n again_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o eight_o first_o general_a council_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v a_o heretic_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o argument_n conclude_v here_o infidelity_n etc._n etc._n infidelity_n and_o extend_v not_o its_o consequence_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o infidelity_n as_o well_o as_o heresy_n upon_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n see_v this_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n seem_v to_o destroy_v it_o altogether_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o that_o point_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o profess_v both_o believe_v neither_o these_o contrary_a faith_n put_v together_o like_o two_o contrary_a salt_n mutual_o destroy_v one_o another_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o therefore_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v both_o do_v plain_o profess_v he_o believe_v neither_o load_v not_o other_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n but_o pull_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n reas_n 6_o but_o the_o charge_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o perjury_n pope_n schism_n and_o perjury_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o not_o only_a heresy_n and_o infidelity_n but_o schism_n and_o the_o foul_a that_o ever_o the_o church_n groan_v under_o and_o such_o as_o the_o great_a wit_n can_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o apostasy_n and_o all_o aggravate_v with_o the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o direct_a and_o self-condemning_a perjury_n fasten_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n chair_n from_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o such_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n yet_o open_o 13._o greg._n â—_o bin._n to._n 3._o p._n 1196._o innoc._n 3._o boâ—if_n 8._o catechis_n ro._n nu._n 10_o 11_o and_o 13._o claim_v and_o profess_o practise_v a_o power_n condemn_v by_o they_o all_o thus_o quatenus_fw-la pope_n he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o separation_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n
right_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v find_v it_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o divine_a right_n he_o confess_v the_o father_n deny_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o he_o know_v that_o council_n condemn_v it_o stapleton_n at_o length_n affirm_v that_o now_o no_o catholic_n doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n whence_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n be_v stab_v by_o these_o clear_a and_o sharp_a conclusion_n 1._o concl._n that_o all_o catholic_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v now_o hold_v a_o new_a article_n touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n not_o know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n an._n 1415._o and_o condemn_v by_o that_o council_n as_o a_o error_n 2._o concl._n that_o therein_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n stand_v counter_a to_o the_o faith_n decree_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o first_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o father_n that_o flourish_v therein_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n i._n e._n in_o their_o own_o sense_n the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o arise_v not_o only_a from_o the_o word_n of_o stapleton_n but_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n council_n every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o express_o declaim_v that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o present_a church_n will_v arrogate_v and_o in_o those_o council_n all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v confess_o conclude_v and_o consequent_o antiquity_n infallibility_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hold_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o four_o more_o in_o the_o point_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o reject_v or_o not_o readmit_v a_o novel_a and_o groundless_a usurpation_n contrary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n imprimatur_fw-la guilford_n jane_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc_n land_n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la dome_v jan._n 24._o 1678._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n the_o introduction_n the_o design_n the_o controversy_n contract_v into_o one_o point_n viz._n schism_n page_n 1_o chap._n i._n the_o definition_n of_o schism_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o p._n 3_o sect._n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n p._n 4_o sect._n 3_o the_o object_n of_o schism_n 1._o faith_n p._n 7_o 2._o worship_n p._n 9_o 3._o government_n p._n 11_o sect._n 4._o the_o condition_n causeless_a voluntary_a p._n 14_o sect._n 5._o the_o application_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o we_o p._n 16_o in_o the_o act._n p._n 17_o or_o cause_n p._n 19_o sect._n 6._o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o romanist_n p._n 20_o sect._n 7._o the_o charge_n retort_v upon_o they_o p._n 21_o the_o controversy_n break_v into_o two_o point_n the_o authority_n the_o cause_n p._n 23_o chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n five_o argument_n propose_v and_o brief_o reflect_v on_o p._n 24_o 1._o conversion_n 2._o prescription_n 3._o western_a patriarchate_n 4._o infallibility_n 5._o succession_n p._n 25_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v claim_v from_o our_o conversion_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la gregory_n p._n 28_o chap._n iu_o his_o claim_n as_o patriarch_n four_o proposition_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n p._n 32_o 2._o he_o have_v then_o a_o limit_a jursdiction_n p._n 33_o 3._o his_o patriarchate_n do_v not_o include_v britain_n p._n 35_o 4._o a_o patriarch_n and_o universal_a bishop_n inconsistent_a p._n 37_o chap._n v._o the_o three_o papal_a claim_n prescription_n the_o case_n state_v p._n 39_o their_a plea_n our_o answer_n in_o three_o position_n viz._n 1._o the_o pope_n never_o have_v possession_n absolute_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o have_v can_v never_o create_v a_o title_n 3._o however_o his_o title_n extinguish_v with_o his_o possession_n p._n 40_o chap._n vi_o the_o papacy_n of_o no_o power_n here_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n augustine_n dionoth_n in_o fact_n or_o faith_n p._n 41._o etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o no_o one_o part_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v here_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n not_o ordination_n till_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o p._n 46_o sect._n 2._o no_o possession_n of_o belief_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n then_o in_o england_n or_o scotland_n p._n 52_o sect._n 3_o this_o belief_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n apostolic_a nicen._n milev_n etc._n etc._n p._n 54_o sect._n 4._o of_o council_n sardi_n calce_v constantinop_n p._n 56_o sect._n 5._o arabic_a canon_n forge_v not_o of_o nice_a p._n 60_o sect._n 6._o ancient_a practice_n interpret_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o patriarch_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n be_v sense_n in_o practice_n p._n 63_o sect._n 7._o the_o say_n of_o ancient_a pope_n agathe_v pelagius_n gregory_n victor_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 69_o sect._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o he_o p._n 90_o sect._n 9_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v possession_n in_o the_o first_o age_n vix_fw-la six_o hundred_o year_n from_o christ_n p._n 97_o chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o full_a possession_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o i._n not_o in_o st._n augustine_n be_v time_n nor_o after_o p._n 100_o sect._n 1_o not_o in_o st._n augustine_n be_v time_n ibid._n a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o seven_o particular_n p_o 102_o sect._n 2._o no_o clear_a or_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o age_n after_o austin_n till_o hen._n 8._o p_o 104_o in_o eight_o distinction_n of_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o question_n state_v by_o they_o p._n 105_o chap._n viii_o what_o supremacy_n hen._n 8._o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o particular_n of_o it_o with_o note_n upon_o they_o p._n 107._o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v possession_n here_o be_v a_o quiet_a possession_n till_o hen._n 8._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 109_o sect._n 1._o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n three_o notion_n of_o appeal_n appeal_v to_o rome_n local_o or_o by_o legate_n wilfrid_n anselm_n ibid._n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o possession_n by_o legate_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o here_o their_o entertainment_n p._n 117_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o canon_n oblige_v we_o not_o without_o our_o consent_n our_o king_n saxon_n danish_a norman_a make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n p._n 126_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o papal_n licenses_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o edw._n 1._o 3_o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 7_o '_o s._n time_n p._n 133_o chap._n xii_o the_o patronage_n of_o this_o church_n ever_o in_o our_o own_o king_n by_o history_n by_o law_n p._n 140_o chap._n xiii_o of_o peter-pence_n and_o other_o payment_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 149_o first-fruit_n p._n 151_o payment_n extraordinary_a p._n 154_o casual_a p._n 156_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o prescription_n it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n p_o 158_o on_o their_o side_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 159_o chap._n xv._o the_o plea_n from_o infallibility_n consider_v in_o its_o consequence_n retort_v p._n 161_o sect._n 1._o scripture_n example_n for_o infallibility_n p._n 163_o high_a priest_n not_o infallible_a nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n p._n 164_o apostle_n p._n 166_o sect._n 2._o scripture-promise_n of_o infallibility_n p._n 167_o chap._n xvi_o 2._o argument_n for_o infallibility_n viz._n tradition_n four_o concession_n three_o proposition_n about_o tradition_n argument_n objection_n p._n 171_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o the_o three_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o infallibility_n viz._n by_o reason_n three_o reason_n answer_v the_o point_v argue_v retort_v p_o 177_o chap._n xviii_o thevniversal_a pastorship_n its_o right_n divine_a or_o humane_a this_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o examine_v constantine_n king_n john_n justinian_n phocas_n etc._n etc._n p._n 182._o as_o to_o civil_a right_n chap._n xix_o his_o ecclesiastical_a right_n by_o general_a council_n the_o eight_o first_o to_o which_o he_o be_v swear_v justinian_o sanction_n of_o they_o canon_n apostol_n allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n p._n 190_o sect._n 1._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 194_o sect._n 2._o 1._o general_n council_n of_o nice_a bellarmine_n
deposition_n to_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n and_o anathematization_n to_o layman_n to_o compose_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o any_o person_n convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n we_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o derive_v our_o holy_a order_n by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n by_o substraction_n or_o rather_o reformation_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a addition_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v long_o and_o much_o reverence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v along_o with_o she_o into_o many_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o at_o last_o have_v almost_o lose_v our_o liberty_n in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o that_o church_n refuse_v to_o reform_v and_o proceed_v still_o further_o to_o usurp_v upon_o we_o we_o throw_v off_o the_o usurpation_n first_o and_o afterward_o very_o deliberate_o reform_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v almost_o overgrow_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a not_o else_o but_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o we_o have_v some_o concession_n from_o our_o worst_a and_o fierce_a adversary_n that_o a_o national_a church_n have_v power_n of_o herself_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o lesser_a matter_n provide_v she_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o we_o break_v ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o lawful_a governor_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o papal_a authority_n we_o do_v renounce_v but_o not_o as_o a_o lawful_a power_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v where_o be_v our_o schism_n but_o this_o remind_v we_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n the_o cause_n for_o what_o cause_n 2._o the_o cause_n interpretation_n soever_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o action_n whether_o reformation_n or_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o material_a if_o it_o be_v find_v we_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o lapse_v state_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o corruption_n to_o reform_v and_o if_o we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n without_o the_o pope_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v both_o as_o will_v be_v evident_a at_o last_o both_o these_o we_o undertake_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o own_o church_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n by_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o they_o yea_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o if_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ill_o ground_v how_o can_v our_o action_n fall_v under_o their_o censure_n especial_o see_v the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_a matter_n of_o their_o censure_n be_v plain_o our_o disobedience_n to_o that_o ill_a ground_a authority_n again_o however_o their_o claim_n and_o title_n stand_v or_o fall_v if_o we_o have_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o deny_v that_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o accuse_v we_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a will_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o consequent_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n here_o than_o we_o must_v join_v issue_n we_o deny_v the_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o plead_v the_o justness_n of_o our_o own_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o sect_n vi_o the_o charge_n as_o lay_v by_o the_o romanist_n this_o will_n the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o indictment_n of_o schism_n draw_v up_o against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n i_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a pen_n and_o in_o the_o full_a and_o close_a manner_n i_o bave_v meet_v with_o viz._n card._n perron_n against_o archbishop_n laud_n thus_o protestant_n have_v make_v this_o rent_n or_o schism_n by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a maintain_v erroneneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o roman_a or_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n both_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a by_o aggregate_a themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a body_n or_o company_n of_o pretend_a christian_n independent_a of_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o administer_a sacrament_n without_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o any_o that_o be_v lawful_o impower_v to_o give_v it_o by_o institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o those_o ancient_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o violent_o exclude_v and_o dispossess_v other_o prelate_n of_o and_o from_o their_o respective_a see_v cure_n and_o benefice_n and_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n in_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o can_v get_v foot_v a_o foul_a charge_n indeed_o and_o the_o foul_a because_o in_o many_o thing_n false_a however_o at_o present_a we_o have_v reason_n only_o to_o observe_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o our_o disobedience_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o rest_n either_o concern_v the_o ground_n or_o manner_n or_o consequence_n of_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o appear_v at_o last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v independent_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o owe_v she_o no_o such_o obedience_n as_o she_o require_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o recoil_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o that_o with_o the_o aggrevation_n of_o sedition_n too_o in_o all_o such_o whether_o prelate_n or_o priest_n as_o then_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o just_a power_n and_o law_n of_o this_o land_n or_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o disobedience_n at_o this_o day_n sect_n vii_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n retort_v upon_o the_o romanist_n the_o controversy_n to_o two_o point_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o while_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v under_o contest_v the_o question_n hammond_n dr._n hammond_n be_v not_o bare_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v schismatical_a or_o no_o for_o a_o romanist_n may_v cheap_o debate_v that_o and_o keep_v himself_o safe_a whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o vmpirage_n but_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v thus_o guilty_a or_o which_o be_v the_o schismatic_a that_o lie_v under_o all_o those_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o her_o revolter_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v better_o answer_v to_o the_o indictment_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v we_o do_v and_o shall_v lay_v the_o most_o horrid_a schism_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o have_v voluntary_o divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n both_o in_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n by_o their_o innovation_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o damn_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o some_o account_n three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n most_o uncharitable_o and_o without_o all_o authority_n or_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o shall_v lay_v the_o charge_n more_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o archbishop_n bramhal_o the_o church_n say_v he_o or_o rather_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v causal_o guilty_a both_o of_o this_o schism_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o usurp_v a_o high_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a than_o of_o right_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o 2._o by_o separate_v both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o rebel_a against_o general_a council_n last_o by_o break_v or_o take_v away_o all_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a
alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o these_o have_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n limit_v to_o they_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o canon_n and_o history_n and_o also_o by_o this_o undeniable_a observation_n that_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o own_o primate_fw-la independent_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o these_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o power_n as_o africa_n at_o carthage_n the_o rest_n of_o italy_n at_o milan_n france_n at_o arles_n or_o lion_n germany_n at_o vienna_n and_o britain_n also_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n 4._o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nice_a c._n nice_a say_v thus_o express_o let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v according_a to_o which_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o they_o of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o miletius_n a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o other_o in_o egypt_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o case_n hear_v in_o the_o council_n they_o pronounce_v such_o ordination_n null_a depose_v miletius_n and_o by_o this_o canon_n the_o more_o venerable_a because_o the_o first_o in_o such_o case_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o church_n object_n the_o romanist_n object_n the_o council_n do_v not_o assign_v any_o limit_n to_o those_o jurisdiction_n answ_n but_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n suppose_v such_o limit_n and_o proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n to_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o to_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o than_o a_o present_a limitation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o such_o limitation_n object_n sure_a bellarmine_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o word_n because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v so_o accustom_v must_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n thus_o i._n e._n say_v he_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v so_o accustom_v to_o let_v the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n govern_v they_o answ_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v before_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o but_o bellarmine_n see_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o like_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o excellent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n stinlingfleet_n observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o ought_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o church_n under_o he_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o council_n conclude_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v the_o pope_n have_v limit_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o grant_v the_o thing_n in_o present_a question_n that_o as_o a_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v what_o power_n he_o have_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o due_a place_n what_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v ancient_o in_o confirm_v depose_v and_o restore_v patriarch_n will_v hardly_o be_v find_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o indeed_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a patriarch_n but_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o that_o head_n also_o prop._n iii_o the_o ancient_n patriarchate_o of_o rome_n do_v not_o include_v exclude_v britain_n exclude_v britain_n but_o according_a to_o ruffinus_n a_o roman_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o ruffinus_n ruffinus_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o suburbicary_n city_n i_o e._n a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o their_o island_n sicily_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n much_o less_o do_v it_o ever_o pretend_v to_o britain_n either_o by_o custom_n canon_n or_o edict_n of_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n consequent_o we_o say_v the_o papal_z power_n over_o we_o be_v a_o after-encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n and_o a_o plain_a violation_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n our_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o general_n council_n 7._o par_fw-fr 2._o act._n 7._o of_o ephesus_n declare_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v occupy_v any_o province_n which_o before_o that_o council_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o if_o any_o patriarch_n usurp_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o free_a province_n he_o shall_v quit_v it_o for_o so_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o ancient_a rite_n pure_a and_o inviolate_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n in_o britain_n from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o yet_o before_o that_o general_a council_n nor_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o next_o claim_n viz._n possession_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o patriarchal_a power_n in_o britain_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v any_o since_o for_o boniface_n pope_n boniface_n pope_n boniface_n three_o year_n after_o saint_n gregorie_n death_n disclaim_v this_o power_n by_o assure_v a_o high_a title_n so_o that_o have_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o our_o patriarch_n contrary_a to_o what_o augustine_n find_v time_n have_v be_v want_v to_o settle_v his_o power_n as_o such_o in_o england_n from_o the_o whole_a we_o conclude_v either_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o of_o our_o patriarch_n or_o if_o such_o he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o have_v do_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n i._n e._n he_o be_v no_o patriarch_n at_o all_o or_o a_o schismatical_a one_o prop._n iv_o to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o head_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v inconsistent_a therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v let_v fall_v his_o claim_n as_o a_o patriarch_n if_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n thus_o the_o great_a archbishop_n bramhall_n reason_n wise_o and_o strong_o but_o s._n w._n give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o only_o that_o he_o argue_v weak_o and_o silly_o the_o lord_n primate_n prove_v the_o inconsistency_n by_o argument_n not_o yet_o answer_v the_o patriarch_n say_v he_o profess_v humane_a the_o universal_a pastor_n challenge_v divine_a institution_n the_o one_o have_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n over_o a_o certain_a province_n the_o other_o pretend_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o mere_a executor_n of_o they_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o either_o against_o or_o beside_o they_o the_o other_o challenge_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n above_o the_o canon_n to_o make_v abrogate_v suspend_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o a_o non-obstante_a when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v therefore_o the_o claim_n of_o this_o absolute_a power_n disclaim_v the_o limit_a and_o the_o donation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o a_o limit_a power_n convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n before_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v unlimited_a before_o by_o divine_a donation_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v take_v gradum_fw-la simeonis_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n by_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o 282._o just_a vind._n p._n 282._o man_n the_o narrow_a dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n beside_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n power_n patriarch_n subject_a to_o civil_a power_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n beyond_o all_o the_o little_a exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o that_o the_o see_v of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v disposable_a by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o power_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v heretofore_o in_o britain_n be_v now_o lawful_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o evident_o reject_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o high_a and_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o title_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o just_o forfeit_v many_o other_o way_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o though_o our_o adversary_n will_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o title_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a they_o shall_v if_o they_o
in_o his_o contraction_n of_o baronius_n relate_v it_o as_o his_o positive_a 42._o ad_fw-la a_o 325._o n._n 42._o opinion_n that_o he_o reject_v all_o but_o twenty_o whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o as_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o further_o contest_v but_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v the_o arabic_a canon_n and_o consequent_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n 20._o vid._n c._n 20._o sect_n vi_o practice_n interpret_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o patriarch_n cyprian_a aug._n we_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v against_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o best_a expositor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o canon_n have_v declare_v and_o indeed_o be_v practise_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o catholic_n practice_n be_v find_v on_o record_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o this_o faith_n either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n certain_o not_o of_o ordination_n or_o appeal_n or_o visitation_n yea_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o english_a ancestor_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n when_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o austin_n and_o reject_v his_o demand_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n and_o how_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o bar_n of_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o their_o friend_n the_o eastern_a church_n from_o who_o they_o in_o likelihood_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v find_v at_o first_o in_o communion_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o baptism_n and_o in_o practice_n divers_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obj._n but_o one_o great_a point_n of_o practice_n be_v here_o pitch_v upon_o by_o baronius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o t._n c._n it_o be_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n depose_v and_o restore_v of_o patriarch_n which_o they_o say_v he_o do_v as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n sol._n but_o where_o have_v he_o do_v these_o strange_a feat_n certain_o not_o in_o england_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o instance_n not_o many_o nor_o very_o early_o any_o where_o else_o but_o to_o each_o branch_n 1._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n patriarch_n confirm_v patriarch_n be_v require_v to_o all_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n admit_v it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n petrus_n still_o dr._n still_o de_fw-fr marca_n full_o answer_v baronius_n and_o indeed_o every_o body_n else_o that_o this_o be_v no_o token_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o receive_v into_o communion_n 2._o de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 5._o s._n 2._o and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o consecration_n if_o any_o force_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v power_n 75._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o p._n 75._o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordination_n baronius_n insist_o much_o upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n by_o leo_n i._n which_o very_o instance_n answer_v itself_o leo_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 38._o ep._n 38._o to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a communion_n among_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n consecration_n depend_v not_o upon_o confirmation_n consec_n depend_v not_o on_o confirmation_n the_o confirmation_n or_o indeed_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o though_o he_o do_v deny_v his_o comunicatory_a letter_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n therefore_o flavianus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n though_o oppose_v by_o three_o roman_a bishop_n successive_o who_o use_v all_o importunity_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v displace_v yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orient_a do_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o their_o consent_n stand_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n severe_o rebuke_v for_o his_o pride_n by_o the_o emperor_n yield_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v give_v only_o by_o renew_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o where_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o make_v void_a a_o patriarch_n while_o this_o be_v in_o practice_n 2._o do_v practice_n better_o prove_v the_o pope_n patriarch_n depose_v patriarch_n power_n to_o depose_v unworthy_a patriarch_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o that_o council_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n place_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v patriarch_n in_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o till_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n decree_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n as_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n abundant_o prove_v vid._n the_o concord_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o sect._n 6._o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n itself_o do_v not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v decree_n appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o only_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o review_v their_o action_n but_o still_o reserve_v to_o provincial_a council_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o obj._n but_o t._n c._n urge_v that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o several_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sol._n where_o do_v he_o read_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n well_o choose_v say_v doctor_n still_o a_o pope_n testimony_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v then_o in_o controversy_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o late_o too_o as_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v when_o his_o power_n be_v much_o grow_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o pope_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n but_o not_o eject_v sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n and_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o consent_n v._o nic._n 1._o 8._o mich._n imp._n tom._n 6._o con._n p._n 506._o obj._n do_v not_o sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v policronius_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sol._n no._n he_o only_o send_v eight_o person_n from_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o offer_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v he_o as_o shall_v have_v have_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n seventy_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v call_v by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v beside_o binius_fw-la himself_o 685._o tom._n 2._o con._n p._n 685._o condemn_v those_o very_a act_n that_o report_v this_o story_n for_o spurious_a 3._o but_o have_v we_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v patriarch_n restore_a patriarch_n the_o only_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n bring_v by_o t._n c._n be_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n restore_v by_o julius_n and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n cndemn_v by_o two_o synod_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o paulus_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o julius_n not_o like_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n julius_n never_o plead_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v patriarch_n but_o that_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n shall_v also_o have_v be_v first_o desire_v and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n require_v a_o council_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o
western_a bishop_n vid._n p._n de_fw-fr marca_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o s._n 6._o but_o say_v dr._n still_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o heat_n and_o stomach_n this_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ac_fw-la p._n 401._o q._n ac_fw-la eastern_a bishop_n how_o they_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o proceed_n than_o they_o have_v with_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v you_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a instance_n you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o so_o far_o the_o church_n practice_n abroad_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o settle_v his_o right_n of_o jurisdion_n in_o the_o english_a faith_n especial_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o oppose_v the_o letter_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n for_o six_o year_n together_o for_o the_o restore_a of_o archbishop_n wilfred_n by_o two_o of_o our_o own_o successive_a king_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o appear_v above_o moreover_o st._n cyprian_n profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o one_o of_o we_o have_v make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o drive_v his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n particular_o relate_v to_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n 24._o an._n 258._o n._n 24._o of_o rome_n as_o baronius_n himself_o resolve_v but_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n st._n august_n give_v his_o august_n st._n august_n own_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o action_n in_o that_o know_a case_n of_o the_o donatist_n first_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n 2._o forti_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la yet_o perhaps_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n 3._o st._n augustine_n proceed_v and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o rest_n proceed_v be_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o little_a before_o ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la curam_fw-la to_o who_o care_n it_o do_v chief_o belong_v de_fw-la qua_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n by_o divine_a right_n if_o there_o can_v possible_o after_o so_o clear_a evidence_n need_v 405._o vid._n dr._n ham._n disp_n p._n 398._o etc._n etc._n &_o still_o rationale_n p._n 405._o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o it_o be_v only_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n sect_n vii_o not_o the_o saying_n of_o ancient_a pope_n or_o practice_n agatho_n pelagius_n gregory_n victor_n we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o ancient_a practice_n to_o ground_v claim_v pope_n claim_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n upon_o yet_o sure_a pope_n themselves_o claim_v it_o and_o use_v expression_n to_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o little_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o all_o reason_n persuade_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o against_o the_o council_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v be_v find_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v plain_a truth_n against_o their_o own_o greatness_n the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o agatho_n agatho_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o st._n paul_n stand_v as_o high_a as_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n con._n to._n 2._o p._n 61._o b._n both_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o he_o express_o claim_v only_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n but_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v more_o plain_a pelagius_n pelagius_n and_o home_n to_o rome_n itself_o nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o 1â—_n decret_n p._n 1._o this_fw-mi 99_o n._n 1â—_n rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n by_o gratian_n now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o same_o law_n deny_v the_o power_n that_o deny_v the_o title_n proper_o express_v that_o power_n how_o trifling_o do_v s._n w._n object_n these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n while_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o corpus_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o law_n now_o of_o as_o much_o force_n at_o rome_n as_o that_o council_n it_o be_v weak_a to_o say_v they_o be_v gratian'ss_n own_v addition_n see_v his_o addition_n be_v now_o law_n and_o also_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v let_v none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n ever_o use_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a apply_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o himself_o be_v then_o pope_n as_o one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v either_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la or_o a_o patriarch_n and_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n may_v be_v call_v universalis_fw-la then_o sure_o nothing_o be_v add_v 419._o dr._n ham._n disp_n disp_n p._n 418_o 419._o by_o he_o that_o say_v in_o his_o title_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n as_o gratian_n do_v nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v prohibit_v he_o to_o call_v he_o universal_a father_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o reason_n require_v the_o contrary_a that_o 76._o epis_fw-la ex_fw-la reg._n l._n 8._o indic_n 1._o c._n 30._o etc._n etc._n 4._o ind_z 13._o c._n 72_o &_o 76._o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o honour_n have_v by_o a_o council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o refuse_v and_o never_o use_v by_o any_o again_o high_a he_o tell_v mauritius_n sidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la who_o ever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o 30._o l._n 7._o ep._n 30._o desire_n to_o be_v so_o call_v be_v by_o his_o pride_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n his_o pride_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o antichrist_n approach_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o empress_n l._n 4._o ep._n 34._o yea_o a_o imitation_n of_o none_o 38._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 38._o but_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o break_v out_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n as_o he_o say_v to_o john_n himself_z yea_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v this_o title_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o say_v that_o those_o that_o consent_n to_o it_o do_v fidem_fw-la perdere_fw-la destroy_v the_o 40._o ibid._n ep_v 32_o &_o 40._o faith_n a_o strong_a title_n that_o neither_o saint_n gregory_n nor_o as_o he_o say_v any_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n no_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o will_v ever_o accept_v of_o and_o herein_o say_v he_o i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 32._o ibid._n ep._n 32._o of_o the_o law_n the_o venerable_a council_n the_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o disturb_a with_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o proud_a pompatick_a stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n now_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v except_o one_o prejudice_v as_o s._n w._n that_o the_o power_n be_v harmless_a when_o the_o title_n that_o do_v bare_o express_v it_o be_v so_o devilish_a a_o thing_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o saint_n gregory_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o in_o word_n he_o so_o much_o abominate_v or_o that_o he_o real_o exercise_v that_o universal_a authority_n and_o universal_a bishopric_n though_o he_o
qualify_a sense_n of_o vigorius_n before_o mention_v because_o other_o patriarch_n have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o council_n intend_v to_o subject_v themselves_o and_o all_o patriarch_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a pope_n contrary_a to_o their_o great_a design_n of_o advance_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 16_o sess_n can._n 28._o and_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n thus_o the_o bare_a title_n be_v no_o argument_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o answerable_a greatness_n and_o renown_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n frequent_a recourse_n have_v unto_o it_o from_o other_o church_n for_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o conclude_v her_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o matter_n of_o wonder_n at_o all_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o case_n not_o only_o a_o renown_a lawyer_n physician_n but_o divine_a shall_v have_v great_a resort_n and_o almost_o universal_a address_n a_o honest_a and_o prudent_a countryman_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o commission_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o famous_a both_o for_o learning_n wisdom_n truth_n piety_n and_o i_o may_v add_v tradition_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o greatness_n both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o church_n and_o her_o zeal_n and_o care_n for_o general_a good_a keep_v peace_n and_o spread_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o admirable_a and_o now_o no_o wonder_n that_o application_n in_o difficult_a case_n be_v frequent_o and_o general_o make_v hither_o which_o at_o first_o be_v receive_v and_o answer_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n though_o soon_o after_o the_o ambition_n of_o pope_n know_v how_o to_o advance_v and_o hence_o to_o assume_v authority_n from_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a venture_n how_o ever_o a._n c._n term_v it_o for_o archbishop_n 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o â—_o 3._o laud_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v to_o this_o church_n meaning_n rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la shall_v have_v recourse_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o grant_v the_o whole_a rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o may_v suffice_v without_o the_o pleasant_a criticise_n about_o undique_fw-la with_o which_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v merry_a you_o may_v entertain_v yourself_o in_o dr._n still_o p._n 441._o etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o a._n c._n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o mistake_v in_o reason_v as_o well_o as_o criticise_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o principality_n be_v attribute_v by_o irenaeus_n here_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o necessity_n arise_v hence_o be_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o secular_a affair_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v certain_a or_o in_o likelihood_n true_a vid._n dr._n still_o p._n 444._o beside_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o necessity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o suppose_v duty_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o faithful_a or_o in_o rome_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n make_v evident_a a_o necessity_n of_o expedience_n rome_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n touch_v that_o tradition_n about_o which_o that_o dispute_n be_v last_o the_o principality_n here_o imply_v not_o proper_a authority_n or_o power_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n one_o kind_n of_o authority_n it_o do_v imply_v but_o not_o such_o as_o a._n c._n inquire_v for_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n but_o of_o a_o conservator_n of_o a_o conservator_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v make_v know_v by_o she_o may_v reasonable_o end_v the_o quarrel_n not_o of_o a_o absolute_a governor_n that_o may_v command_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o dissenter_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v 2._o because_o irenaeus_n refer_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o this_o reason_n conservata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v keep_v there_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la thither_o and_o therefore_o bring_v thither_o because_o of_o the_o more_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n all_o person_n resort_v thither_o obj._n last_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o pope_n gregory_n do_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o bishop_n 2._o eph._n 65._o ind_z 2._o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o when_o their_o fault_n do_v not_o exact_v it_o that_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humility_n all_o be_v his_o equal_n sol._n indeed_o this_o smell_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o design_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n saint_n gregory_n himself_o record_v and_o suppose_v the_o faulty_a bishop_n have_v no_o proper_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n to_o judge_v he_o also_o with_o the_o proceed_n then_o before_o he_o and_o suppose_v complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n subject_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o that_o cause_o be_v by_o saint_n gregory_n own_o confession_n however_o what_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o assume_v to_o his_o own_o see_v he_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n deny_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o that_o see_v over_o all_o bishop_n while_o he_o suppose_v a_o fault_n necessary_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o while_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n all_o be_v equal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a where_o by_o a_o lawful_a stand_a ordinary_a government_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a necessity_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o have_v i_o think_v as_o i_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o consequence_n in_o the_o word_n further_a evidence_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n themselves_o though_o they_o may_v thirst_v after_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o in_o any_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o i_o say_v further_a evidence_n of_o this_o arise_v from_o their_o acknowledge_a subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n pope_n leo_n beg_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n with_o tear_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v command_v not_o permit_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n that_o sure_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v his_o authoritative_a desire_n that_o instance_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o pertinent_a as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o praise_n we_o admire_v your_o â—_o com._n tom._n 5._o p._n 60._o e._n â—_o purpose_n well_o please_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o these_o command_n of_o you_o we_o be_v rejoice_v and_o with_o groan_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o many_o such_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v may_v be_v afford_v pope_n gregory_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n several_a time_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v from_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o show_v before_o hence_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o entertain_v our_o arch_a bishop_n anselm_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bar_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n or_o as_o some_o relate_v it_o the_o apostle_n of_o another_o world_n and_o a_o patriarch_n worthy_a to_o be_v reverence_v malm._n pro._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr gest_n pont_n angl._n now_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o assemble_v of_o general_a council_n and_o to_o command_v pope_n themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pope_n of_o another_o world_n we_o may_v i_o think_v safe_o
conclude_v that_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o or_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v then_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o england_n much_o less_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n indeed_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n over_o pope_n 50._o vid._n king_n james_n defence_n p._n 50._o be_v exercise_v severe_o and_o continue_v long_o in_o practice_n a_o 654._o constantius_n bind_v and_o banish_a pope_n martin_n a_o 963._o otho_n reject_v pope_n john_n 13._o and_o make_v leo_n 8._o pope_n and_o john_n 14._o gregory_n 5._o and_o sylvester_n 2._o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o otho_n a_o 1007._o hen._n 2._o depose_v three_o pope_n this_o practice_n be_v confess_v till_o gregory_n 7._o and_o before_o an._n 679._o pope_n submit_a to_o emperor_n by_o purchase_v their_o investiture_n of_o they_o by_o submissive_a term_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o they_o platin._n baron_fw-fr segeb._n sect_n viii_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n if_o the_o ancient_a council_n or_o practice_n or_o pope_n themselves_o offer_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v our_o ancestor_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n or_o possession_n of_o england_n certain_o we_o may_v despair_v of_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v just_o presume_v to_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o be_v all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n silent_a say_v our_o late_a primate_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v proof_n enough_o for_o that_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a as_o well_o as_o canon_n law_n it_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n and_o law_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o what_o say_v the_o law_n it_o first_o forbid_v the_o title_n and_o then_o the_o practice_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n 4._o cor._n jur._n can._n the_o pâ—_n 1._o do_v 99_o c._n 3._o can._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o supreme_a priest_n nor_o as_o the_o african_a canon_n add_v aliquid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n the_o practice_n of_o any_o such_o power_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o not_o the_o proud_a title_n only_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o law_n say_v à _fw-la patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la from_o a_o patriarch_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n cod._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 4._o l._n 29._o auth._n collat._n 9_o tit._n 15._o c._n 22._o and_o this_o we_o have_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mâ—livetane_a council_n where_o saint_n augustine_n be_v 23._o can._n 23._o present_a forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n any_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a council_n or_o judicature_n and_o this_o be_v again_o consonant_a to_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o nice_a as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o thirty_o four_o apostolic_a where_o the_o primate_n in_o every_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v their_o head_n now_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n say_v to_o this_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o though_o their_o wit_n be_v very_o pregnant_a to_o deliver_v many_o answer_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o most_o case_n they_o all_o seem_v to_o join_v in_o one_o poor_a slight_a evasion_n here_o namely_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v appeal_n do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n but_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n even_o by_o the_o african_a canon_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o council_n epistle_n to_o pope_n boniface_n three_o bold_a say_n first_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v not_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n 2._o the_o council_n of_o africa_n decree_v bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n 3._o and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n boniface_n but_o be_v these_o thing_n as_o true_o as_o bold_o say_v for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v their_o comment_n whereby_o they_o will_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o shall_v consider_v their_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o then_o propose_v our_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n express_o against_o it_o and_o then_o their_o reason_n will_v need_v little_a answer_n object_n they_o say_v the_o law_n reach_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n themselves_o sol._n but_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v decide_v that_o both_o these_o inconvenience_n be_v plain_o solve_v by_o refer_v all_o such_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o law_n allow_v foreign_a appeal_n to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o priest_n be_v all_o bishop_n patriarch_n be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n over_o his_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o priest_n may_v not_o the_o gravamen_fw-la of_o a_o priest_n be_v give_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o the_o difference_n among_o priest_n be_v as_o con._n caelestus_n necessity_n of_o grace_n milev_n con._n considerable_a to_o the_o church_n sometime_o as_o among_o bishop_n or_o have_v not_o the_o universal_a pastor_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o power_z over_z and_z care_n of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n or_o can_v the_o summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la receive_v limit_n from_o canon_n or_o law_n to_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o receive_v their_o appeal_n be_v plain_o to_o cripple_n the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v it_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o foreign_a appeal_n against_o its_o true_a end_n but_o what_o if_o this_o very_a canon_n they_o pretend_v to_o allow_v appeal_n from_o bishop_n to_o rome_n do_v express_o forbid_v that_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o allow_v and_o it_o do_v so_o undeniable_o as_o appear_v in_o 28._o can._n 28._o the_o authentic_a collection_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n non_fw-la provocent_fw-la adtransmarina_fw-la judicia_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la suarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la saepe_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n have_v often_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n obj._n perron_n and_o other_o say_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a milevetan_a canon_n sol._n have_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o groundless_a conceit_n to_o support_v their_o universal_a pastorship_n against_o express_a law_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n sure_o it_o behove_v high_o to_o produce_v a_o true_a authentic_a copy_n of_o those_o canon_n wherein_o that_o clause_n be_v omit_v which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o we_o conclude_v they_o can_v however_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n against_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o determine_v by_o far_o great_a testimony_n than_o the_o bare_a assertion_n of_o perron_n and_o his_o partner_n viz._n that_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n an._n d._n 419._o about_o three_o year_n after_o that_o milevetan_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n they_o review_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o seventeen_o lesser_a council_n which_o justellus_n mention_n and_o wherein_o no_o doubt_n that_o point_n have_v be_v often_o determine_v and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o compose_v that_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n with_o that_o clause_n insert_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o many_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o plead_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n as_o hincmarmus_n prove_v as_o well_o as_o other_o gratius_n confess_v it_o but_o add_v this_o antidote_n nifi_n forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la i_o e._n none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o council_n except_o they_o do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n not_o expound_v the_o canon_n but_o expose_v himself_o and_o that_o excellent_a council_n obj._n but_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o council_n to_o boniface_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n sol._n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v say_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v a_o year_n before_o to_o zosimus_n they_o have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v true_a but_o scarce_o honest_a the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n spoil_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o sport_n too_o for_o they_o further_o say_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n contend_v that_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o till_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v produce_v now_o what_o can_v the_o reader_n desire_n
ancient_a possession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o possessor_n but_o a_o usurper_n a_o intruder_n a_o invader_n disobedient_a rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a good_a night_n s._n w._n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la invalidum_fw-la tractu_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convalescit_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n yea_o whatever_o possession_n the_o pope_n get_v afterward_o be_v not_o only_o a_o illegal_a usurpation_n but_o a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v as_o schismatical_a chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o full_a possession_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o i._n not_o in_o augustine_n be_v time_n ii_o nor_n after_o it_o be_v bold_o plead_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o england_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o from_o augustine_n till_o hen._n 8._o and_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o clear_a prescription_n for_o his_o crown_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v not_o such_o possession_n 2._o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o jus_o title_n sect_n i._n not_o in_o austin_n be_v time_n state_n of_o supremacy_n question_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n here_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o and_o near_a st._n augustine_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n after_o he_o to_o hen._n 8._o 1._o we_o have_v not_o find_v hitherto_o that_o in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o england_n as_o be_v pretend_v indeed_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o mandate_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n at_o his_o arrival_n he_o petition_n the_o king_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o isle_n thanet_n till_o his_o further_a pleasure_n be_v know_v he_o obey_v afterward_o the_o king_n give_v he_o licence_n to_o preach_v to_o 25._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o his_o subject_n and_o when_o he_o be_v himself_o convert_v majorem_fw-la pradicandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la he_o enlarge_v his_o licence_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a saint_n gregory_n presume_v jarg_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o britain_n under_o augustine_n and_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o erect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o twelve_o bishopric_n under_o each_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o claim_v another_o thing_n to_o possess_v for_o ethelbert_n be_v then_o the_o only_a christian_a king_n who_o have_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o after_o both_o saint_n gregory_n and_o austin_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v but_o one_o arch_a bishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o british_a island_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n indeed_o the_o british_a and_o scotch_a bishop_n be_v 4._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o many_o but_o they_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o rome_n as_o appear_v before_o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n send_v over_o preacher_n his_o commend_v sometime_o arch-bishop_n when_o desire_v to_o we_o his_o direction_n to_o fill_v up_o vacant_a see_v all_o which_o and_o such_o like_a be_v act_n of_o charity_n become_v so_o eminent_a a_o prelate_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o supremacy_n it_o be_v possible_a saint_n milet_n as_o be_v urge_v may_v bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n hither_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o be_v accept_v according_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o will_v afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o that_o such_o decree_n be_v never_o of_o force_n here_o further_o than_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o we_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o bull_n too_o yet_o the_o legantine_n court_n be_v not_o ancient_o hear_v of_o neither_o be_v the_o legate_n themselves_o or_o those_o bull_n of_o any_o authority_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n some_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o great_a and_o flatter_a title_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o sure_o such_o title_n can_v never_o signify_v possession_n or_o power_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o very_a same_o person_n that_o give_v the_o title_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o great_a service_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v do_v his_o cause_n by_o these_o little_a instance_n before_o mention_v will_v best_o appear_v by_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n betwixt_o etc._n vid._n bramh._o p._n 189._o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o concern_v the_o plain_a question_n be_v who_o be_v then_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o more_o immediate_o whether_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n here_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o hen._n 8._o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o the_o pope_n still_o challenge_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 2._o a_o dispensative_a power_n above_o and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o liberty_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o to_o hold_v legantine_n court_v in_o england_n without_o licence_n 4._o the_o right_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n 5._o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v oath_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 6._o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o a_o power_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o pension_n or_o other_o burden_n he_o please_v 7._o the_o good_n of_o clergyman_n die_v intestate_a these_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v in_o england_n and_o our_o king_n and_o law_n and_o custom_n deny_v he_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n for_o this_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o such_o possession_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n in_o or_o about_o augustine_n time_n as_o for_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o saint_n wilfred_n appeal_n it_o have_v appear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o two_o king_n successive_o by_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n sure_a it_o be_v no_o full_a instance_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n here_o at_o that_o time_n and_o needs_o no_o further_o answer_v sect_n ii_o no_o clear_a or_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o age_n after_o austin_n till_o hen._n 8._o eight_o distinction_n the_o question_v state_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n possession_n so_o early_o yet_o for_o many_o age_n together_o they_o be_v sound_a in_o his_o possession_n and_o so_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o hen._n 8._o eject_v the_o pope_n and_o possess_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o colour_n and_o generality_n we_o must_v distinguish_v careful_o 1._o betwixt_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o unity_n and_o supremacy_n of_o power_n the_o only_a thing_n dispute_v 2._o betwixt_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n result_v from_o the_o say_a primacy_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n depend_v upon_o supremacy_n 3._o betwixt_o thing_n claim_v and_o thing_n grant_v and_o possess_v 4._o betwixt_o thing_n possess_v continual_o or_o for_o sometime_o only_o 5._o betwixt_o possession_n partial_a and_o of_o some_o lesser_a branch_n and_o plenary_a or_o of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o betwixt_o thing_n permit_v of_o courtesy_n and_o thing_n grant_v out_o of_o duty_n 7._o betwixt_o encroachment_n through_o craft_n or_o power_n or_o interest_n or_o the_o temporary_a ossitancy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o power_n ground_v in_o the_o law_n enjoy_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n 8._o last_o betwixt_o quiet_a possession_n and_o interrupt_v these_o distinction_n may_v receive_v a_o flout_n from_o some_o capricious_a adversary_n but_o i_o find_v there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o deal_v with_o a_o subtle_a one_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v primacy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o acknowledge_a judgement_n of_o direction_n flow_v from_o it_o or_o a_o claim_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v no_o possession_n
or_o a_o partial_a possession_n of_o power_n in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n or_o a_o large_a power_n in_o great_a matter_n yield_v out_o of_o courtesy_n ossitancy_n or_o fear_v or_o surprise_v and_o hold_v only_o for_o a_o time_n while_o thing_n be_v unsettle_a or_o by_o power_n craft_n or_o interest_n but_o soon_o after_o disclaim_v and_o frequent_o interrupt_v for_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o or_o indeed_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n but_o the_o question_n in_o short_a be_v this_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o quiet_a and_o uninterrupted_a possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o great_a branch_n of_o supremacy_n deny_v he_o by_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o or_o for_o many_o age_n together_o before_o that_o time_n this_o strict_o must_v be_v the_o question_n for_o the_o complaint_n be_v that_o hen._n 8._o disposess_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o that_o king_n then_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o take_v from_o he_o must_v be_v those_o flower_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o pope_n have_v possession_n of_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o before_o his_o time_n two_o thing_n therefore_o and_o those_o only_a be_v needful_a to_o be_v seek_v here_o what_o those_o branch_n of_o power_n be_v which_o henry_n the_o eight_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o resume_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v quiet_o and_o without_o plain_a interruption_n possess_v the_o same_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o his_o time_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o when_o and_o how_o he_o get_v it_o chap._n viii_o what_o the_o supremacy_n be_v which_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o particular_n of_o it_o with_o note_n it_o be_v true_a henry_n the_o eight_o resume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o title_n as_o the_o power_n the_o honour_n dignity_n jurisdiction_n authority_n profit_n etc._n etc._n belong_v or_o appertain_v to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o statute_n hen._n 8._o 26._o c._n 1._o the_o particular_n of_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o henry_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n an._n 24._o c._n 12._o and_o legate_n from_o rome_n 2._o he_o also_o forbid_v all_o payment_n of_o money_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o pope_n an._n 25._o c._n 12._o 3._o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n and_o nomination_n and_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o presentation_n an._n 25._o 20._o 4._o he_o prohibit_v all_o suit_n for_o bull_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 25._o c._n 21._o 5._o he_o prohibit_v any_o canon_n to_o be_v execute_v here_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n an._n 25._o 19_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o five_o head_n touch_v which_o by_o the_o way_n we_o note_v 1._o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o unity_n but_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n 2._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o deny_v he_o not_o by_o the_o king_n alone_o but_o by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o many_o statute_n 3._o the_o denial_n of_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v usual_o note_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n and_o if_o that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o usurpation_n but_o can_v never_o have_v a_o legal_a possession_n of_o that_o supremacy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o question_n 4._o note_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n they_o recognize_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 8._o an._n 1._o 11._o mar._n c._n 8._o it_o be_v with_o this_o careful_a and_o express_a limitation_n that_o nothing_o therein_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o diminish_v any_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o hen._n 8._o without_o diminution_n or_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o hen._n 8._o so_o that_o queen_n mary_n and_o her_o parliament_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v before_o and_o when_o and_o how_o that_o be_v obtain_v be_v next_o to_o be_v examine_v chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n here_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o we_o have_v find_v what_o branch_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o hen._n 8._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v possession_n of_o they_o without_o interruption_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v dictinct_o and_o clear_o we_o shall_v consider_v each_o of_o the_o former_a branch_n by_o themselves_o and_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n from_o hence_o which_o carry_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o his_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n sect_n i._o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n three_o notion_n of_o appeal_n appeal_v to_o rome_n local_o or_o by_o legate_n wilfrid_n anselm_n appeal_v to_o rome_n we_o have_v find_v among_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n claim_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n possess_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v such_o appeal_v before_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o possession_n how_o free_a and_o how_o long_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v appeal_v be_v a_o word_n take_v several_a way_n sometime_o it_o be_v only_o to_o accuse_v so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 11_o and_o 21_o rich._n 2._o sometime_o appeal_v 3_o sense_n appeal_v to_o refer_v ourselves_o for_o judgement_n to_o some_o worthy_a person_n so_o francfort_n etc._n etc._n appeal_v to_o john_n calvin_n 3._o but_o now_o it_o be_v chief_o use_v for_o a_o remove_n a_o cause_n from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a court_n that_o have_v power_n of_o disannul_v what_o the_o other_o do_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n historian_n tell_v we_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o use_n with_o we_o till_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o a_o little_a more_o viz._n the_o year_n 1140._o these_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v receive_v and_o judge_v either_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o each_o for_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n the_o two_o famous_a instance_n of_o wilfred_n and_o anselm_n take_v up_o much_o of_o our_o history_n local_o 1._o local_o wilfred_n wilfred_n but_o they_o both_o seem_v at_o least_o at_o first_o to_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o appeal_n anselm_n anselm_n not_o to_o he_o as_o a_o proper_a or_o legal_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o great_a and_o venerable_a prelate_n but_o not_o to_o stick_v there_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o effect_n they_o obtain_v as_o for_o wilfred_n his_o account_n be_v of_o elder_a date_n and_o have_v appear_v before_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n anselm_n anselm_n but_o anselm_n be_v the_o great_a monument_n of_o papal_a obedience_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v the_o first_o promoter_n of_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n he_o begin_v his_o enterprise_n with_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bar_v of_o visit_v the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n causâ_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n then_o from_o have_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n that_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o visit_n of_o a_o person_n of_o anselm_n quality_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n first_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o lay-lord_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o altogether_o against_o the_o use_n
of_o the_o realm_n for_o any_o of_o the_o great_a man_n especial_o himself_o to_o presume_v any_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v and_o do_v go_v but_o what_o follow_v his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o or_o think_v not_o good_a to_o give_v he_o either_o consilium_fw-la or_o auxilium_fw-la as_o sir_n rog._n twisd_v p._n 11._o &_o 12._o make_v appear_v out_o eadmer_n p._n 20_o 26_o 38_o 39_o 53._o in_o the_o dispute_n the_o king_n tell_v anselm_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o his_o right_n and_o write_v that_o free_a letter_n we_o find_v in_o jorvalensis_fw-la col._n 999_o 30._o and_o upon_o the_o ambiguous_a answer_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n send_v another_o letter_n by_o anselm_n himself_o to_o rome_n who_o speak_v plain_o his_o master_n nec_fw-la amissione_n 13._o eadem_fw-la 73_o 13._o regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o church_n obj._n but_o anselm_n as_o archbishop_n take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o allow_v his_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a but_o pope_n paschalis_n himself_o who_o devise_v that_o oath_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v as_o anselm_n signify_v to_o he_o not_o admit_v but_o wonder_v at_o and_o look_v on_o as_o a_o strange_a innovation_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1102._o nu_fw-la 8._o the_o king_n plead_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n institute_v by_o my_o father_n that_o no_o pope_n may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v violate_v the_o power_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o archbishop_n bramhall_n ang._n malm_n l._n 1._o dege_v pont._n ang._n that_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o his_o father_n viz._n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a saxon_a law_n who_o have_v before_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o his_o baron_n as_o hoveden_n note_v to_o 2._o in_o hen._n 2._o confirm_v those_o law_n but_o though_o anselm_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o the_o say_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o yoke_n and_o thereupon_o malmsb._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o ibid._n malm._n ibid._n thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v their_o suffrage_n to_o their_o primate_n consequent_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o point_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n grandchild_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n confirm_v the_o former_a british_a english_a custom_n not_o only_o by_o their_o consent_n but_o 2._o math._n par._n 1164._o hoved._n in_o hen._n 2._o their_o oath_n wherein_o general_o every_o man_n be_v interdict_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n be_v make_v when_o popery_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o height_n in_o england_n it_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o predecessor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v his_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o first_o son_n of_o the_o conqveror_n and_o other_o king_n now_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n be_v our_o common_a law_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o saxon_a danish_a and_o norman_a law_n 73._o p._n 73._o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n reason_n what_o these_o custom_n be_v i_o may_v show_v more_o large_o hereafter_o at_o present_a this_o one_o be_v pertinent_a all_o appeal_n in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o last_o must_v be_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_n that_o be_v by_o fit_a delegate_n in_o ed._n the_o three_o time_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a law_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o 1._o 27_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o shall_v draw_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o plea_n about_o any_o cause_n whereof_o the_o cognizance_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n or_o shall_v sue_v in_o any_o foreign_a court_n to_o defeat_v any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n viz._n by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o penalty_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o suffer_v edward_n the_o first_o to_o to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o pope_n obj._n it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o hen._n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o on_o admonition_n appear_v incorrigible_a ad_fw-la summos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o arch-bishop_n vel_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la accusetur_fw-la which_o passage_n as_o sir_n ro._n twisden_n guess_v be_v insert_v afterward_o or_o the_o grant_v get_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o then_o pope_n ans_fw-fr but_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n note_n upon_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n wherein_o i_o find_v any_o english_a 32._o p._n 32._o law_n approve_v a_o foreign_a judicature_n it_o be_v plain_a anselm_n appeal_n now_o on_o foot_n be_v disapprove_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o clause_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o which_o anselm_n appeal_n be_v so_o ill_o resent_v it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o day_n and_o after_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o common_a yea_o this_o very_a pope_n paschalis_n complain_v to_o this_o king_n vos_fw-fr oppressis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la appellationem_fw-la substrahitis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o 1115._o and_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v 3._o eadm_n p._n 113._o 3._o a_o cruel_a intrusion_n on_o the_o church_n liberty_n so_o as_o at_o the_o assize_n at_o clarendon_n 1164._o this_o law_n if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v annul_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o eight_o chapter_n whereof_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o show_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o point_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la appellaretur_fw-la for_o any_o cause_n ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la without_o leave_n have_v first_o from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o official_o as_o joh._n sarisb_n interpret_v ep._n 159._o p._n 254._o obj._n indeed_o the_o king_n do_v personal_o yield_v afterward_o a_o 1172._o not_o to_o hinder_v such_o appeal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ans_fw-fr but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n four_o year_n after_o will_v not_o quit_v their_o interest_n but_o do_v again_o renew_v the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n 1176._o use_v this_o close_a expression_n justitiae_fw-la faciant_fw-la quaerere_fw-la per_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la 3._o hoved._n f._n 314._o b._n 3._o terrae_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la redire_fw-la voluerint_fw-la &_o stare_v in_o curia_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la ut_fw-la legentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o gervase_n also_o note_n au_fw-fr 1176._o col._n 1433._o 19_o according_o be_v the_o practice_n during_o k._n rich._n the_o second_o time_n geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v complain_v of_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o imprison_v those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o though_o upon_o that_o complaint_n a_o time_n be_v assign_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v because_o of_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o air._n after_o this_o upon_o a_o difference_n with_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o return_n but_o the_o king_n offend_v with_o it_o commit_v the_o care_n even_o of_o the_o spiritual_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o other_o till_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v never_o two_o year_n after_o about_o 1198._o after_o this_o again_z he_o receive_v complaint_n from_o innocentius_n iii_o non_fw-fr excusare_fw-la te_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o excuse_v thyself_o as_o thou_o ought_v that_o 1201._o hou._n a_o 1201._o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o appeal_n to_o we_o see_v thou_o thyself_o have_v sometime_o do_v the_o same_o and_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o twisden_n observe_v
440._o 17._o an._n 1237._o be_v jealous_a that_o a_o legate_n reside_v here_o will_v prove_v in_o suae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n and_o therefore_o will_v suffer_v none_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o who_o he_o approve_v nor_o any_o to_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n from_o rome_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o a_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o ut_fw-la neminem_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v the_o office_n 1._o eadm_n p._n 125._o 53._o p._n 6._o 25._o p._n 113._o 1._o of_o a_o legate_n here_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o thing_n stand_v thus_o in_o 1100._o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n come_v over_o report_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o legantine_n power_n of_o all_o britain_n commit_v not_o he_o but_o find_v no_o encouragement_n 41._o eadm_n p._n 58._o 41._o to_o use_v his_o commission_n depart_v à _fw-la nemine_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o none_o receive_v as_o legate_n nor_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o office_n fourteen_o year_n after_o paschalis_n the_o second_o by_o letter_n expostulate_v with_o the_o king_n about_o 116._o eadm_n p._n 113._o p._n 116._o several_a thing_n in_o particular_a his_o non-admitting_a either_o messenger_n or_o letter_n without_o his_o leave_n a_o year_n after_o address_v anselm_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n show_v his_o commission_n vice_n gerere_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it this_o make_v know_v the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n in_o council_n at_o london_n send_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n in_o normandy_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o 120._o eadm_n p._n 118._o 120._o the_o realm_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n to_o rome_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la nova_fw-la annihilaret_fw-la after_o this_o an._n 1119._o the_o king_n send_v his_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o calixtus_n the_o eleven_o at_o rheims_n with_o instruction_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v humble_o hear_v the_o pope_n precept_n but_o bring_v no_o superfluas_fw-la adinventiones_fw-la into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o november_n follow_v the_o pope_n and_o king_n have_v a_o meeting_n at_o guysor_n in_o normandy_n where_o calixtus_n confirm_v unto_o he_o his_o father_n usage_n in_o special_a that_o of_o send_v no_o legate_n hither_o but_o on_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o when_o the_o same_o pope_n not_o full_a two_o year_n after_o his_o grant_n to_o the_o contrary_a address_v another_o legate_n to_o these_o part_n 21._o eadm_n p._n 137_o 46._o p._n 138._o 21._o the_o king_n wisdom_n so_o order_v it_o that_o qui_fw-la legati_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o come_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o all_o britain_n be_v send_v as_o he_o come_v without_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o office_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o calixtus_n confirm_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o father_n usage_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n original_o and_o by_o delegation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n according_o in_o our_o best_a author_n and_o in_o particular_a eadmer_n we_o find_v these_o word_n collata_fw-la concessa_fw-la impetrata_fw-la permissa_fw-la as_o be_v urge_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n cook_n ans_fw-fr these_o word_n indeed_o intimate_v the_o pope_n kindness_n and_o peaceable_a disposition_n at_o present_a viz._n that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v but_o allow_v our_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o ancient_a privilege_n concessa_fw-la fungi_fw-la permissa_fw-la the_o same_o eadm_n call_v antiqua_fw-la angliae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la libertas_fw-la regni_fw-la p._n 118._o 33_o 40._o 2._o the_o word_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o intimate_v the_o pope_n claim_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o true_a question_n be_v about_o his_o possession_n which_o in_o place_v legate_n there_o be_v ever_o deny_v he_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v former_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la as_o hen._n 1._o claim_v and_o defend_v 3._o last_o they_o rather_o intimate_v the_o pope_n want_n of_o power_n than_o prove_v his_o authority_n here_o and_o what_o our_o prince_n do_v in_o their_o own_o right_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o they_o as_o a_o privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o or_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o edw._n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la but_o long_o before_o that_o our_o king_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o office_n regere_fw-la populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la 23._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1059._o n._n 23._o ejus_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o a_o legate_n land_v in_o england_n in_o ed._n 4._o time_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n or_o crown_n in_o hen._n 4_n nonage_n his_o uncle_n be_v send_v legate_n 16._o edw._n 4._o 16._o by_o martin_n 5._o rich._n cawdry_n the_o king_n attorney_n make_v protestation_n that_o none_o be_v to_o come_v as_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n appointment_n a_o right_o enjoy_v from_o all_o memory_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 5._o the_o design_n of_o send_v a_o legate_n from_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n own_o brother_n be_v oppose_v the_o enterprise_n take_v no_o effect_n during_o that_o king_n reign_n vir._n arch._n chic_a p._n 78_o 80._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o judges_z unanimous_o pronounce_v that_o the_o statute_n mention_v be_v only_o declaratory_a of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o england_n fol._n 69_o 76._o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1242_o when_v the_o whole_a 1246._o matth._n par_fw-fr 1245_o 1246._o state_n of_o england_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n infamous_a messenger_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la by_o which_o oath_n custom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o make_v void_a and_o unless_o the_o grievance_n be_v remove_v opportebit_fw-la nos_fw-la ponere_fw-la murum_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o libertate_fw-la regni_fw-la yea_o long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1343._o edw._n 3._o make_v his_o address_n likewise_o to_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n brand_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rebellion_n but_o to_o requite_v he_o that_o wise_a and_o stout_a prince_n make_v the_o statute_n of_o proviso_n and_o praemunire_n direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n 161._o walse_v p._n 161._o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o so_o abate_v their_o power_n in_o england_n for_o sundry_a age_n follow_v that_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o deal_v 99_o bramhall_n p._n 99_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o to_o foil_v he_o too_o a_o 1420._o the_o sum_n be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a king_n until_o the_o norman_a conquest_n legation_n from_o rome_n be_v seldom_o and_o but_o messenger_n a_o legantine_n or_o nuncio_n court_n we_o find_v not_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostium_n the_o pope_n 784._o spel._n conc_fw-fr a_o 784._o own_o legate_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o roman_a priest_n that_o be_v send_v into_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n when_o these_o legate_n multiply_v and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o we_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a british_a english_a custom_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o oath_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o upon_o this_o custom_n be_v the_o law_n ground_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la inventus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v let_v justice_n pass_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n math._n par._n a_o 1164._o hoved._n in_o hen._n 2._o and_o all_o along_o afterward_o we_o have_v find_v that_o still_o as_o occasion_v require_v the_o same_o custom_n be_v maintain_v and_o vindicate_v both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n till_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o hen._n 8._o so_o that_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v found_v in_o the_o ancient_a right_n the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o legantine_n power_n be_v a_o plain_a usurpation_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o it_o never_o have_v any_o real_a possession_n among_o we_o by_o law_n or_o quiet_a possession_n in_o fact_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n together_o but_o be_v still_o interrupt_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o new_a
declaratory_a law_n against_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o the_o formal_a branch_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o appeal_n and_o legate_n stand_v here_o from_o st._n austin_n to_o hen._n 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v quiet_a and_o uninterrupted_a for_o nine_o hundred_o together_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o vapour_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a by_o as_o authentic_a testimony_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o now_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o enervate_v they_o obj._n if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v once_o in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o law_n viz._n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la liceat_fw-la unicuique_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la exire_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o redire_fw-la salvo_fw-la &_o securè_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la guerrae_fw-la per_fw-la aliquod_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la it_o be_v confess_v ans_fw-fr but_o here_o be_v no_o expression_n that_o plain_o and_o in_o term_n give_v licence_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v safe_a but_o mark_v the_o condition_n follow_v nisi_fw-la in_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a these_o word_n be_v insert_v in_o favour_n of_o appeal_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n be_v timorous_a to_o word_n it_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n 2._o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v will_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n be_v otherwise_o 3._o last_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o soon_o after_o and_o with_o what_o unanimity_n and_o courage_n our_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v redeem_v and_o vindicate_v and_o that_o clause_n leave_v out_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la ever_o since_o though_o revise_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o parliament_n successive_o it_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a torrent_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o king_n john_n time_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o any_o ground_a or_o well_o settle_a authority_n in_o the_o english_a law_n as_o our_o english_a liberty_n have_v i_o conclude_v with_o those_o weighty_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o ed._n 3._o a_o 27._o c._n 1._o have_v regard_n to_o the_o say_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o say_a grandfather_n which_o statute_n hold_v always_o in_o force_n which_o be_v never_o annul_v or_o defeat_v in_o any_o point_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n though_o that_o by_o sufferance_n and_o negligence_n it_o have_v be_v since_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n vid._n preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n whereupon_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o queen_n mon._n act_n &_o mon._n mary_n herself_o deny_v cardinal_n pelow_n to_o appear_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n in_o her_o time_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o seaport_n to_o be_v stop_v and_o all_o letter_n brief_n and_o bull_n to_o be_v intercept_v and_o bring_v to_o she_o chap._n x._o the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n in_o england_n before_o hen._n 8._o no_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o without_o our_o consent_n our_o king_n saxon_n dane_n norman_n make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a we_o have_v find_v possession_n of_o the_o executive_a power_n otherwise_o than_o be_v pretend_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o legislative_a the_o pope_n indeed_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v canon_n upon_o this_o church_n but_o henry_n the_o eight_o deny_v he_o any_o such_o power_n and_o prohibit_v any_o canon_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v execute_v here_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n an._n 25._o 19_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v that_o power_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v canon_n effectual_o and_o quiet_o here_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o indeed_o any_o considerable_a time_n together_o and_o this_o will_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o great_a debate_n who_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n during_o that_o time_n or_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o chief_a flower_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o he_o that_o free_o and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v this_o power_n be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o so_o long_o and_o so_o quiet_o as_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v general_o enjoy_v it_o will_v both_o together_o appear_v with_o evidence_n enough_o by_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v appointment_n sure_a his_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o the_o king_n allowance_n 2._o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n can_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n who_o cause_v word_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v renounce_v sure_a neither_o his_o law_n both_o the_o antecedent_n we_o find_v in_o eadm_n p._n 626._o p._n 131._o 1._o 3._o if_o no_o canon_n can_v be_v make_v here_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o be_v make_v can_v have_v any_o force_n but_o by_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o confirmation_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v make_v here_o without_o king_n convocation_n by_o king_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o convocation_n themselves_o always_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v eadm_n p._n 24._o 5._o 11._o beside_o the_o king_n cause_v some_o to_o sit_v therein_o to_o supervise_v the_o action_n &_o legato_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la inhiberent_fw-la ne_fw-la ibi_fw-la contra_fw-la regiam_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la attentaret_fw-la and_o when_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o do_v peckham_n or_o be_v in_o paucis_fw-la servatae_fw-la as_o those_o of_o boniface_n math._n par._n an._n 1237._o p._n 447._o 51._o lindwood_n c._n 1._o glos_n 1._o if_o canon_n be_v make_v though_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o power_n be_v at_o king_n can._n confir_n by_o king_n the_o make_n of_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o law_n over_o we_o without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o confirmation_n the_o king_n have_v first_o hear_v what_o be_v decree_v consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la statuta_fw-la concilii_fw-la by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n celebrate_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o primorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o chapter_n subscribe_v be_v promulge_v eadm_n p._n 6._o 29._o flor._n wigorn._n a_o 1127._o p._n 505._o gervase_n a_o 1175._o col._n 1429._o 18._o twisden_n conclude_v as_o for_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a none_o be_v here_o call_v from_o rome_n till_o 1127._o 20._o p._n 19_o 20._o if_o they_o do_v come_v to_o any_o as_o to_o calcuith_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n statuit_fw-la diem_fw-la appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o council_n so_o when_o william_n the_o first_o hold_v one_o at_o winchester_n 1070._o for_o depose_v stygand_n though_o there_o come_v to_o it_o three_o send_v from_o alexan._n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v hold_v jubente_fw-la &_o present_v rege_fw-la who_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o wherein_o as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o pope_n legate_n subscribe_v the_o sixteenth_o after_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n vita_fw-la lanfranci_n c._n 7._o p._n 7._o col._n 1._o d._n all_o our_o canon_n be_v therefore_o as_o they_o be_v just_o law_n canon_n king_n law_n call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o no_o canon_n have_v the_o power_n of_o law_n but_o such_o as_o he_o allow_v and_o confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n he_o confirm_v of_o old_a that_o have_v their_o original_n from_o a_o foreign_a power_n he_o allow_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o piety_n or_o equity_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o his_o allowance_n or_o confirmation_n give_v they_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o point_n so_o plain_a in_o history_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o conquest_n before_o conquest_n question_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n from_o st._n gregory_n to_o the_o conquest_n the_o british_a saxon_a and_o
danish_a king_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n do_v usual_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n witness_v the_o law_n of_o excombert_n ina_n wither_a alfrede_a edward_n athelstan_n edmond_n edgar_n athelred_n canutus_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n among_o which_o law_n one_o make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n indeed_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v officious_o kind_a and_o do_v bestow_v after_o a_o very_a formal_a way_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o those_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o privilege_n which_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o undoubted_a right_o before_o viz._n the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o make_v just_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o with_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n our_o king_n still_o continue_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o courtesy_n in_o that_o matter_n after_o the_o conquest_n our_o norman_a king_n do_v also_o exercise_v the_o same_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a conquest_n after_o conquest_n cause_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hence_o all_o those_o statute_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n advowsons_n land_n give_v in_o mortmain_n prohibition_n consultation_n praemunires_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_n privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n extortion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n regulation_n of_o fee_n wage_n of_o priest_n mortuary_n sanctuary_n appropriation_n and_o in_o sum_n as_o bishop_n bramhall_n add_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a subsistence_n regiment_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o best_a norman_a king_n before_o the_o reformation_n arch_a bishop_n bramh._n p._n 73._o but_o what_o law_n do_v we_o find_v of_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o england_n or_o what_o english-law_n have_v he_o ever_o effectual_o abrogate_a it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o observe_v but_o before_o they_o become_v oblige_v or_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o his_o great_a council_n to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v convenient_a or_o if_o otherwise_o to_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o ed._n 3._o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n propose_v 9_o 20_o ed._n 3._o c._n 9_o in_o parliament_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v change_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v not_o english_a law_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n know_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o without_o the_o parliament_n likewise_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v a_o legislative_a exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n concern_v bigamy_n which_o they_o will_v 5._o 4_o ed._n 1._o c._n 5._o not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o think_v they_o have_v power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o these_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o when_o popery_n be_v at_o high_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o english_a church_n be_v very_o ineffectual_a without_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a viz._n the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o own_o king_n obj._n now_o admit_v that_o during_o some_o little_a space_n the_o pope_n do_v impose_v and_o england_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o canon_n as_o indeed_o the_o very_a admit_v consent_v admit_v reject_v of_o that_o authority_n intimate_v yet_o that_o be_v very_o short_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o without_o interruption_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o contrary_a be_v more_o than_o evident_a however_o this_o consent_n be_v give_v either_o by_o permission_n by_o permission_n permission_n or_o grant_n if_o only_o by_o permission_n whether_o through_o fear_n or_o reverence_n or_o convenience_n it_o signify_v nothing_o when_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n see_v cause_n to_o vindicate_v our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v it_o no_o long_o if_o a_o grant_v be_v pretend_v it_o be_v either_o from_o grant_n or_o by_o grant_n the_o king_n alone_o or_o join_v with_o his_o parliament_n if_o from_o the_o king_n alone_o he_o can_v grant_v it_o for_o his_o time_n only_o and_o the_o power_n of_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v away_o by_o the_o predecessor_n accompany_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o successor_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o office_n and_o kingdom_n oblige_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o retrieve_v and_o recover_v it_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o grant_v be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o king_n with_o his_o parliament_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v too_o it_o will_v argue_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o head_n of_o this_o church_n lie_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a law_n and_o in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v no_o more_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o the_o fundamental_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a last_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v can_v repeal_v a_o law_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a canon_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v revoke_v and_o renounce_v by_o a_o equal_a power_n viz._n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v the_o resolution_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o law_n that_o no_o prescription_n of_o time_n can_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o for_o the_o public_a good_a it_o may_v revoke_v any_o concession_n permission_n or_o privilege_n thus_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n when_o recite_v the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o they_o say_v the_o statute_n hold_v always_o his_o force_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o consequent_o if_o take_v away_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o observation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o common_a fundamental_a unalterable_a law_n of_o the_o land_n beside_o the_o case_n be_v most_o clear_a that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o law_n assert_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o alter_v or_o repeal_v and_o henry_n the_o eight_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o not_o against_o but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n witness_v all_o those_o noble_a law_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n which_o as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n say_v we_o may_v true_o call_v 6._o 25_o ed._n 1._o 27_o ed._n 3._o 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3_o 4._o 7_o hen._n 4._o c._n 6._o the_o palladium_n which_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o vast_a gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n make_v by_o edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o licence_n etc._n etc._n here_o in_o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 7._o though_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v the_o legislative_a and_o judiciary_n or_o executive_a power_n in_o england_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v allow_v his_o dispensatory_a power_n that_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n and_o full_o supersede_n or_o impede_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v this_o strange_a power_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o licence_n dispensation_n imposition_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n delegacy_n and_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n as_o the_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o mention_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v or_o take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o
case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la again_o more_o plain_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o henry_n 5._o hen._n 5._o the_o five_o time_n after_o great_a complaint_n in_o parliament_n the_o grievance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n licence_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n willing_a to_o avoid_v such_o mischief_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o incumbent_n by_o the_o patronage_n of_o spiritual_a person_n may_v quiet_o 4._o 3_o hen._n 5._o c._n 4._o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n without_o be_v inquiet_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o provision_n licence_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o such_o licenses_fw-la and_o pardon_n upon_o and_o by_o such_o provision_n make_v in_o any_o manner_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o valour_n aod_a that_o the_o malefactor_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o incur_v the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n before_o that_o time_n make_v the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v or_o licence_n to_o find_v a_o 16._o 9_o hen._n 6._o fol._n 16._o spiritual_a corporation_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o our_o law_n even_o in_o henry_n the_o sixth_n time_n further_o in_o edward_n the_o four_o reign_n the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o have_v 20._o 1_o hen._n 7._o fol._n 20._o a_o sanctuary_n within_o his_o priory_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o prior_n but_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v any_o sanctuary_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v disallow_v we_o have_v thus_o full_o i_o hope_v justify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n especial_o those_o of_o edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o which_o that_o parliament_n 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o refer_v we_o to_o express_o and_o particular_o and_o how_o small_a time_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o pope_n prescription_n if_o any_o at_o all_o for_o his_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o licence_n in_o england_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o have_v usurp_v and_o by_o several_a instance_n be_v heedless_o or_o timerous_o permit_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n for_o many_o year_n together_o as_o the_o parliament_n acknowledge_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n the_o common_a law_n and_o so_o many_o plain_a decree_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o have_v appear_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o our_o king_n by_o history_n law_n this_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o ancient_a english_a and_o british_a king_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n william_n rufus_n and_o hen._n 1._o who_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o place_v in_o vacant_a see_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o crocy_a staff_n without_o further_a approbation_n ordination_n or_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n indeed_o then_o hildebrand_n and_o after_o calixtus_n do_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v all_o investiture_n take_v from_o a_o lay-hand_n that_o before_o hildebrand_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o history_n and_o law_n for_o history_n we_o find_v malm_n note_n that_o king_n edgar_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n the_o free_a election_n of_o their_o abbot_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o power_n to_o invest_v the_o brother_n elect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o pastoral_n staff_n malm_n de_fw-fr gest_n r._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o therefore_o ingulf_n the_o abbot_n of_o crowland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conqueror_n say_v for_o many_o year_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o may_v have_v say_v age_n past_a there_o have_v be_v no_o free_a election_n of_o prelate_n but_o the_o king_n court_n do_v confer_v all_o dignity_n by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o crocier_n staff_n lanfrank_a desire_a of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n the_o patronage_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o the_o king_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o crocier_n staff_n i_o e._n investiture_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v of_o anselm_n himself_o by_o eadm_n he_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v instruct_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n as_o lanfrank_a his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o time_n have_v do_v and_o william_n the_o agent_n of_o hen._n 1._o protest_v open_o to_o pope_n paschal_n i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n here_o to_o know_v that_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o investiture_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n indeed_o pope_n paschal_n be_v as_o resolute_a though_o it_o be_v say_v not_o so_o just_a in_o his_o answer_n i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n paschal_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o 73._o eadm_n l._n 3._o p._n 73._o without_o punishment_n no_o not_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o head_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o demand_n make_v with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n but_o have_v that_o pope_n no_o better_a title_n than_o that_o of_o possession_n to_o claim_v by_o he_o have_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o eadm_n conclude_v the_o case_n seem_v a_o new_a thing_n or_o innovation_n to_o this_o our_o age_n and_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o english_a from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o norman_n begin_v to_o reign_v that_o i_o say_v not_o soon_o for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o william_n the_o norman_a conquer_v the_o land_n no_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n be_v make_v before_o anselm_n who_o do_v not_o first_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o from_o his_o 2._o eadm_n be_v in_o praef._n p._n 2._o hand_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o crocy_a staff_n receive_v the_o investiture_n to_o his_o bishopric_n or_o abbacy_n except_o two_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v surrogate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o induct_v by_o he_o by_o the_o king_n leave_n indeed_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o earnest_n and_o to_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o pall_n if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o a_o new_a oath_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o or_o practise_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o gregory_n 13._o a_o oath_n not_o establish_v by_o any_o council_n but_o only_o by_o papal_a authority_n by_o paschalis_n himself_o as_o gregory_n the_o nine_o record_v this_o oath_n at_o first_o though_o new_a be_v modest_a bound_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a pontifical_a but_o it_o be_v quick_o change_v from_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_z regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n the_o change_n as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n observe_v not_o great_a in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n abominable_a 320._o p._n 320._o bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o like_a 47_o twisd_v p._n 47_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v only_o a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n of_o heresy_n not_o impose_v but_o take_v free_o no_o common_a oath_n of_o bishop_n nor_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v greg._n epist_n 1._o 10._o ep._n 30._o indic_n 5._o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o they_o extend_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n enlarge_n it_o from_o arch-bishop_n to_o all_o prelate_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o now_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o canon_n above_o all_o imperial_a law_n but_o to_o decide_v this_o point_n of_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o go_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o by_o all_o our_o law_n no_o clergyman_n can_v go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ancient_a britannic_a law_n if_o any_o subject_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o another_o prince_n profess_v fidelity_n hist_o hect._n both_o hist_o and_o obedience_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o king_n let_v he_o loose_v his_o head_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o
the_o pope_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o investiture_n and_o oath_n who_o will_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v it_o soon_o who_o will_v maintain_v that_o he_o keep_v it_o quiet_o till_o hen._n 8_o this_o last_o point_n will_v be_v clear_a by_o examine_v law_n 2._o law_n our_o law_n the_o second_o topick_n propound_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o if_o his_o possession_n be_v good_a it_o be_v settle_v in_o law_n and_o if_o quiet_a the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o oppose_v it_o by_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n my_o lord_n bramhall_n have_v produce_v three_o great_a law_n as_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n clarendon_n 1._o clarendon_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v patron_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n statute_n of_o carlisle_n and_o of_o provisor_n the_o first_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o respective_a dignitary_n upon_o the_o king_n call_v they_o together_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o then_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v present_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n as_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o that_o this_o method_n be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o 1._o in_o ed._n 1._o pope_n that_o of_o carlisle_n be_v very_o distinct_a the_o king_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o bishopric_n and_o aught_o to_o carlisle_n 2._o carlisle_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vacance_n and_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o present_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n give_v they_o to_o alien_n that_o this_o tend_v to_o annullation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o king_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o be_v a_o oppression_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n 15._o ed._n 3._o affirm_v that_o election_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o king_n progenitor_n provisor_n provisor_n upon_o condition_n to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o the_o election_n to_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o its_o first_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o in_o case_n reservation_n collation_n or_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v the_o collation_n for_o the_o same_o time_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o the_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v and_o they_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v such_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n too_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v remidy_n and_o law_n against_o such_o mischief_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v advower_n paramont_n immediate_a of_o all_o church_n prebend_n and_o other_o benefice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o advowrie_n of_o holy_a church_n i_o e._n sovereign_a patron_n of_o it_o my_o lord_n coke_n more_o abundant_o add_v the_o 1._o wil._n 1._o resolution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o point_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o 19_o 7._o ed._n 3._o tit_n qu._n i._n e._n p._n 19_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o man_n only_o can_v make_v any_o appropriation_n of_o any_o church_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o william_n the_o first_o do_v make_v such_o appropriation_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o edward_n the_o first_o present_v his_o clerk_n who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o that_o the_o 1._o ed._n 1._o pope_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n have_v confer_v it_o on_o another_o the_o king_n bring_v his_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la the_o archbishop_n plead_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o which_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o possession_n for_o which_o by_z judgement_n of_o the_o common_a law_n the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o lose_v during_o his_o life_n and_o my_o lord_n coke_n note_n upon_o it_o be_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 3._o it_o be_v often_o resolve_v 3._o ed._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n within_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n and_o therefore_o the_o advowsons_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v donative_n and_o that_o if_o any_o incumbent_a dye_n the_o lapse_n come_v to_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o by_o the_o common_a law_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o king_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n his_o presentee_n 40._o 21_o ed._n 3._o 40._o f._n 40._o be_v disturb_v by_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v bull_n from_o rome_n for_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n it_o be_v no_o small_a spice_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a patronage_n that_o we_o find_v the_o king_n make_v canon_n secular_a to_o be_v regular_a and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o westminster_n a_o distinct_a corporation_n from_o the_o abbot_n 38._o li._n ass_n pl._n 22._o 49._o ed._n 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 8._o but_o more_o full_a be_v the_o case_n of_o abbot_n moris_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o 6._o 46_o ed._n 3._o tit._n praem_o 6._o by_o his_o bull_n slight_v the_o election_n of_o moris_n but_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o at_o the_o request_n as_o he_o feign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o bull_n be_v read_v and_o consider_v of_o in_o council_n that_o be_v before_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o all_o that_o this_o bull_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o abbot_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o king_n mercy_n whereupon_o all_o his_o possession_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o one_o sue_v 18._o 12_o rich._n 2._o tit._n juris_n 18._o a_o provision_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o a_o incumbent_n recover_v the_o church_n bring_v a_o action_n of_o account_n for_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o whole_a court_n be_v of_o opinion_n against_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v nonsuit_n vid._n stat._n 16._o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o against_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a the_o pain_n be_v a_o praemunire_n in_o hen._n 4_o s_o reign_n the_o judge_n say_v that_o the_o statute_n which_o restrain_v the_o pope_n provision_n to_o the_o benefice_n 70._o 11_o h._n 4._o f._n 69_o 70._o of_o the_o advowsons_n of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n dare_v not_o in_o their_o just_a cause_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n so_o as_o those_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n now_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n patronage_n of_o our_o church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o his_o possession_n of_o it_o against_o so_o many_o plain_a and_o great_a evidence_n both_o of_o law_n and_o deed_n all_o pretence_n touch_v the_o pope_n give_v the_o pall_n be_v more_o than_o anticipate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v not_o hold_v necessary_a either_o to_o the_o consceration_n confirmation_n or_o investiture_n of_o the_o very_a archbishop_n before_o anselm_n time_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o lanfrank_n anselm_n and_o raulf_n do_v dedicate_v church_n consecrate_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o be_v call_v arch-bishop_n while_o they_o have_v no_o pall_n as_o twisden_n prove_v out_o of_o eadmer_n 47._o p._n 47._o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o laurentius_n or_o milletus_n receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v as_o lawful_a arch-bishop_n as_o austin_n girald_n and_o hoveden_n both_o give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o samson_n of_o st._n david_n have_v a_o pall_n but_o do_v not_o say_v from_o rome_n and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o infection_n he_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o he_o after_o paulinus_n there_o be_v five_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o york_n express_o say_v to_o have_v want_v it_o and_o wilfred_n be_v one_o of_o
they_o yet_o be_v repute_v both_o ibid._n vid._n twisd_v ibid._n arch-bishop_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o in_o that_o series_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v they_o ever_o use_v it_o nor_o adilbaldus_fw-la till_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o investiture_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v nisi_fw-la fortiter_fw-la postulanti_fw-la what_o this_o honorary_a be_v ancient_o seem_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o can_v evacuate_v the_o king_n legal_a and_o natural_a patronage_n of_o our_o church_n or_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o dependence_n on_o and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o crown_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o pope_n nicolaus_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o grant_v this_o patronage_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n commattimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o 23_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1059._o n._n 23_o commit_v the_o advowson_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v nicolaus_n papa_n hoc_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la privilegium_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la paterno_n jure_fw-la susceperat_fw-la praebuit_fw-la as_o the_o emperor_n advocate_n say_v this_o be_v too_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o too_o remote_a a_o spring_n of_o our_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o may_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la sufficient_o supersede_n one_o will_v think_v all_o papal_a practice_n against_o so_o plain_a and_o full_a a_o grant_n if_o any_o thing_n pass_v by_o it_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v that_o very_a power_n of_o advowson_n that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o so_o much_o pretend_v and_o our_o law_n mention_v be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n therefore_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v present_v nominate_v or_o commend_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o or_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n nor_o shall_v send_v or_o procure_v thence_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o bull_n brief_n pall_v or_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n all_o such_o viz._n application_n and_o instrument_n shall_v utter_o cease_v and_o no_o long_o be_v use_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o such_o as_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o act_n shall_v run_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n 20._o h._n 8._o 25_o 20._o chap._n xiii_o of_o peter_n penny_n and_o other_o money_n former_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o complaint_n by_o parliament_n in_o 21._o 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n of_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o pension_n censes_n peter-pence_n procuration_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o infinite_a sort_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v permit_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v thenceforth_o pay_v any_o such_o pension_n peter_n penny_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o all_o such_o payment_n shall_v thenceforth_a clear_o surcease_v and_o never_o more_o be_v levy_v take_v or_o pay_v and_o all_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o 20._o 25_o hen._n 8._o 20._o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v take_v away_o and_o forbid_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o our_o payment_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o four_o sort_n peter-pence_n first-fruit_n and_o ten_o casual_a for_o pall_v bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o extraordinary_a taxation_n brief_o of_o each_o 1._o for_o peter-pence_n the_o only_a ancient_a payment_n peter-pence_n peter-pence_n it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o alm_n eleemosina_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n say_v paschalis_n 2._o ep._n hen._n 1._o apud_fw-la eadm_n p._n 113._o 27._o perhaps_o render_v out_o of_o gratitude_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o england_n be_v no_o doubt_n frequent_o oblige_v for_o their_o care_n and_o council_n and_o other_o assistance_n and_o by_o continuance_n this_o alm_n and_o gratitude_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o rent_n and_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v sometime_o tributum_fw-la but_o never_o ancient_o understand_v â—5_n vid._n twisd_v p._n â—5_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o superior_a lord_n of_o a_o lay-fee_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n change_v advice_n into_o precept_n and_o counsel_n into_o law_n and_o empire_n and_o require_v addition_n with_o other_o grievous_a exaction_n unto_o his_o peter-pence_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a time_n to_o be_v better_o advise_v of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o encourage_v such_o a_o wild_a usurpation_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o alm_n or_o gratitude_n this_o alm_n be_v first_o give_v by_o a_o saxon_a king_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o payment_n beside_o this_o make_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 1246._o appear_v for_o that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o complaint_n and_o controversy_n about_o our_o payment_n we_o find_v the_o omission_n of_o no_o payment_n instance_a in_o but_o of_o that_o duty_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o kingdom_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n to_o innocent_a the_o four_o 1246._o mention_n any_o other_o as_o claim_v from_o hence_o to_o rome_n yet_o this_o payment_n as_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o alm_n so_o it_o be_v not_o continue_v without_o some_o interruption_n when_o rome_n have_v give_v argument_n of_o sufficient_a provocation_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_z henry_n his_o son_n and_z henry_n the_o second_o this_o latter_a during_o the_o dispute_n with_o becket_n and_o alex._n 3._o command_v the_o sheriff_n through_o england_n that_o peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o keep_v quousque_fw-la inde_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la historian_n observe_v that_o edward_n the_o three_o during_o the_o french_a war_n give_v command_v that_o no_o peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o pay_v to_o rome_n 1365._o stow_n an._n 1365._o and_o the_o restraint_n continue_v all_o that_o prince_n time_n for_o his_o successor_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v john_n wickliff_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n who_o conclude_v those_o payment_n be_v no_o other_o than_o alm_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o continue_v they_o long_o 76._o vid._n twisden_n p._n 76._o than_o it_o stand_v with_o its_o convenience_n and_o not_o to_o its_o detriment_n or_o ruin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o divinity_n extra_fw-la casus_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la &_o superfluitatis_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praecepto_fw-la indeed_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o same_o year_n the_o question_n be_v make_v and_o a_o petition_n prefer_v which_o sure_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o disturbance_n of_o the_o payment_n against_o they_o with_o no_o effect_n the_o king_n restore_v they_o and_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o continue_v till_o hen._n 8._o so_o much_o for_o peter-pence_n for_o the_o other_o payment_n first-fruit_n 2._o first-fruit_n viz._n first-fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o the_o casual_a payment_n for_o bull_n etc._n etc._n they_o so_o evident_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o legislation_n jurisdiction_n and_o dispensation_n that_o they_o be_v just_o deny_v with_o it_o however_o we_o shall_v brief_o examine_v the_o rise_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o the_o annates_fw-la and_o ten_o which_o the_o pope_n virg._n clemang_v platina_n pol._n virg._n receive_v from_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o historian_n agree_v that_o england_n of_o all_o nation_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o papal_a command_n or_o expectation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o good_a law_n make_v here_o against_o they_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o writer_n in_o 9_o de_fw-fr scysm_n 6._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o who_o time_n the_o first-fruit_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v theodoricus_n a_o niem_n say_v boniface_n 9_o about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o government_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reserve_v they_o with_o who_o platina_n agree_v 2._o in_o vit_fw-mi bon._n 9_o the_o inven_n rer._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o and_o polid._n virgil_n and_o many_o other_o as_o twisden_n note_n and_o walsingham_n reduce_v they_o but_o to_o 1316._o hist_o an._n 1316._o p._n 84_o 85._o but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o long_o the_o pope_n quiet_o enjoy_v they_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o intolerable_o burden_a with_o papal_a tax_n before_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o these_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o
apostle_n too_o blame_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v heresic_n or_o division_n among_o you_o and_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n among_o you_o and_o no_o heresy_n but_o now_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o another_o mind_n to_o conclude_v whether_o we_o regard_v the_o truth_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o reason_n and_o sense_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o infallibility_n signify_v nothing_o for_o as_o to_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o man_n or_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n against_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o for_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n can_v preserve_v it_o as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o infallibility_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o the_o argument_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_o thus_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a '_o either_o by_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o reason_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n its_o right_n divine_a or_o humane_a this_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o examine_v constantine_n king_n john_n justinian_n phocas_n we_o have_v find_v some_o flaw_n in_o the_o pretend_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o our_o converter_n patriarch_n possessor_n and_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o infallibility_n his_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n be_v his_o universal_a pastorship_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v we_o also_o and_o we_o can_v withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o he_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o viz._n schism_n if_o his_o command_n be_v justifiable_a but_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o fail_v also_o we_o be_v acquit_v this_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a if_o at_o all_o both_o be_v pretend_v and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v very_o indifferent_a and_o reasonable_a as_o to_o the_o original_a if_o the_o right_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la to_o believe_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o god_n or_o no._n if_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a pastor_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la only_z his_o title_n be_v either_o from_o civil_a or_o from_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v err_v fundamental_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pretence_n from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v confer_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o pope_n may_v it_o not_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o church_n under_o one_o pastor_n however_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la when_o be_v this_o do_v when_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v such_o a_o grant_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o think_v the_o world_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o donat_fw-la const_n donat_fw-la donation_n of_o constantine_n long_o ago_o yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n may_v remain_v unscatter_v we_o shall_v brief_o take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o they_o say_v constantine_n the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v leave_v all_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o dwell_v at_o constantinople_n and_o give_v the_o whole_a imperial_a and_o civil_a dominion_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o a_o large_a boon_n indeed_o this_o look_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o emperor_n but_o who_o make_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o who_o ever_o since_o have_v bequeath_v the_o eastern_a world_n to_o he_o either_o as_o pastor_n or_o emperor_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o part_n constantine_n then_o keep_v for_o himself_o but_o mr._n harding_n throw_v off_o all_o these_o little_a cavil_n and_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n out_o of_o math._n hieromonachus_fw-la a_o greek_a author_n show_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a advantage_n they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o decree_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o our_o empire_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n in_o all_o the_o world_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o he_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o charter_n whereby_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n say_v 19_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n c._n 19_o harveus_fw-la as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o king_n it_o be_v confess_v this_o grant_n be_v not_o plead_v late_o with_o any_o confidence_n indeed_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v check_v it_o early_o when_o he_o show_v harding_n the_o wise_a and_o best_a among_o the_o papist_n have_v open_o disprove_v it_o such_o as_o platina_n cusanus_fw-la petavius_n laurent_n valla_n antoninus_n florentinus_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n donationem_fw-la constantini_n dilligenter_n expendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n careful_o weigh_v this_o grant_n of_o constantine_n even_o 2._o conc._n cath._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o in_o the_o very_a pen_n thereof_o i_o find_v manifest_a argument_n of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o gratian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o allow_v original_a text_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o palea_fw-la of_o some_o book_n yet_o that_o palea_fw-la be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o school_n and_o of_o it_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v dicta_fw-la palea_fw-la constantinus_n dial_n pius_fw-la 2._o dial_n falsa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o dispute_v a_o valuâ—rit_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o those_o that_o speak_v most_o favourable_o of_o it_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o vox_fw-la angelorum_fw-la audita_fw-la est_fw-la that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o voice_n of_o angel_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n say_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la much_o more_o to_o the_o discountenance_n of_o this_o vain_a story_n you_o have_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n defence_n 539._o p._n 537_o 538._o 539._o which_o to_o my_o observation_n be_v never_o since_o answer_v to_o he_o therefore_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n but_o alas_o if_o constantine_n have_v make_v such_o a_o grant_n pope_n pipus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o very_a canonist_n a_o valuerit_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o must_v judge_v the_o grant_v void_a in_o itself_o especial_o after_o constantine_n time_n have_v satan_n grant_n be_v good_a to_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o no_o more_o have_v constantine_n pardon_v the_o comparison_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v great_a and_o worthy_a zeal_n for_o the_o flourish_a grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o this_o he_o have_v as_o be_v say_v give_v nothing_o but_o poison_n to_o it_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constantine_n to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o arg._n 2_o john_n king_n john_n but_o it_o be_v urge_v near_a home_n that_o king_n john_n deliver_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o as_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o act_n of_o present_a fear_n can_v not_o be_v construe_v a_o grant_n of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n if_o king_n john_n give_v away_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o england_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o for_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v unworthy_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v he_o such_o power_n to_o confer_v the_o crown_n for_o ever_o much_o less_o to_o make_v he_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o our_o english_a church_n but_o if_o our_o constitution_n be_v consider_v how_o
inconsiderable_a a_o argument_n be_v this_o our_o king_n can_v give_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n during_o their_o own_o time_n without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n together_o can_v dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n inherent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n without_o a_o power_n of_o resumption_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o succeed_v king_n beside_o no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o do_v not_o king_n john_n himself_z either_o with_o or_o without_o his_o parliament_n by_o any_o solemn_a public_a act_n transfer_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o so_o much_o as_o recognize_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o before_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o what_o john_n do_v 5._o harpf._n ad_fw-la 5._o re._n 14._o c._n 5._o be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o three_o state_n then_o in_o parliament_n and_o although_o queen_n mary_n since_o make_v a_o high_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n than_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v do_v here_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a she_o give_v he_o rather_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o title_n of_o that_o uncertain_a word_n supreme_a head_n than_o any_o real_a power_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o and_o yet_o her_o new_a act_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v endure_v to_o remain_v in_o force_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n but_o although_o neither_o constantine_n for_o the_o justinian_n justinian_n whole_a world_n nor_o king_n john_n for_o england_n do_v or_o can_v devise_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n endeavour_v somewhat_o that_o look_v like_o it_o justinian_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o say_v properamus_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la crescere_fw-la sedis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la we_o labour_v to_o subject_n and_o unite_v all_o the_o eastern_a priest_n to_o the_o see_v of_o your_o holiness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o east_n near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n otherwise_o that_o will_v have_v be_v no_o addition_n of_o honour_n or_o authority_n to_o it_o neither_o will_v justinian_n have_v endeavour_v what_o be_v do_v before_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o afterward_o effect_v it_o therefore_o the_o title_n that_o he_o then_o give_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v carry_v a_o qualify_a sense_n and_o be_v only_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n befit_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o be_v and_o indeed_o justinian_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o style_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n too_o or_o at_o most_o can_v only_o signify_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v if_o these_o epistle_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forge_v as_o learned_a papist_n suspect_v because_o in_o azo_n greg._n holiand_n &_o azo_n the_o elder_a and_o allow_a book_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v however_o if_o justinian_n do_v design_n any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o he_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o far_o than_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a which_o memento_n spoil_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o justinian_n under_o this_o imperial_a stile_n we_o command_v the_o most_o holy_a arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n authent_fw-fr colla_n 1._o we_o find_v he_o make_v law_n upon_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o churchman_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n we_o find_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o make_v they_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n we_o find_v he_o punish_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o romanist_n that_o he_o deprive_v two_o pope_n sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n indeed_o mr._n harding_n say_v that_o be_v do_v by_o theodora_n the_o empress_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o record_v in_o their_o own_o pontifical_a the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o belsarius_n what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o how_o he_o have_v depose_v sylverius_n and_o place_v vigilius_n in_o his_o stead_n upon_o vigil_n conc._n to._n 2._o in_o â—_o vigil_n his_o answer_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n give_v he_o thanks_o now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n rati_fw-la habito_fw-la retrotrabitur_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la comparatur_fw-la zaberel_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v law_n that_o the_o pope_n conci_fw-la de_fw-fr schis_fw-la &_o conci_fw-la in_o any_o notorious_a crime_n may_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n may_v require_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o proceed_v say_v harvy_n against_o 13._o de_fw-fr potes_fw-la pap._n c._n 13._o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o justinian_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o 1._o con._n const_n 5._o act._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v thorough_o examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n from_o god_n over_o all_o man_n the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n but_o his_o erect_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o give_v the_o bishop_n locum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la to_o which_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v make_v their_o last_o appeal_n 11._o goâ—â—op_n nou._n 13._o c._n 3._o nou._n 11._o whereby_o as_o nicephorus_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n make_v it_o a_o free_a city_n a_o head_n to_o itself_o with_o full_a power_n independent_a from_o all_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o primate_n thereof_o shall_v have_v all_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o supreme_a priesthood_n supreme_a honour_n and_o dignity_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n both_o of_o justinian_n judgement_n and_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n pretension_n of_o supremacy_n as_o grant_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o all_o other_o argument_n of_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o subjoyn_v that_o other_o great_a and_o like_a instance_n of_o his_o restore_a carthage_n to_o its_o primacy_n after_o the_o vandal_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o annex_v two_o new_a province_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o to_o its_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o proviso_n of_o submit_v itself_o to_o rome_n though_o before_o carthage_n have_v ever_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n boniface_n no_o doubt_n understand_v one_o another_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o yield_v that_o these_o two_o do_v legal_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o greedy_a acceptance_n on_o the_o other_o part_n can_v bind_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o holiness_n chair_n for_o ever_o valentinian_n say_v all_o antiquity_n have_v give_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o antiquity_n ever_o give_v he_o a_o principality_n of_o power_n no_o doubt_n he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o emperor_n keep_v the_o political_a supremacy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n charles_n the_o great_a might_n compliment_n adrian_n and_o call_v he_o universal_a pope_n and_o say_v be_v give_v st._n wilehade_v a_o bishopric_n at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n every_o year_n and_o sit_v in_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n himself_o auditor_n &_o arbyter_n adfui_fw-la he_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o who_o this_o very_a pope_n acquit_v all_o claim_n in_o the_o election_n of_o succeed_a pope_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o answer_n to_o both_o these_o you_o have_v in_o archbishop_n bramhall_n p._n 235_o 236._o and_o king_n james_n defence_n p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o the_o pope_n pretend_v ecclesiastical_a right_n not_o by_o general_a council_n 8_o first_o to_o which_o sworn_n justi_n sanction_n can._n apost_n allow_v by_o c._n nice_n and_o ephesus_n though_o it_o seem_v below_o his_o holiness_n present_a grandeur_n to_o ground_v his_o right_n upon_o the_o civil_a power_n
remedy_n from_o any_o other_o a_o remedy_n be_v indeed_o provide_v by_o the_o canon_n sin_z duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o two_o or_o three_o do_v contradict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o obtineat_fw-la sententia_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la let_v the_o major_a vote_n carry_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n custom_n and_o tradition_n 7._o can._n 7._o both_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n confirm_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o custom_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n ut_fw-la aeliae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la honoretur_fw-la let_v he_o have_v have_v the_o consequence_n of_o honour_n with_o a_o salvo_n for_o the_o proper_a dignity_n of_o the_o metropolis_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o rome_n note_v that_o in_o can._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n be_v ground_v upon_o ancient_a custom_n antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la and_o not_o upon_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o berlarmine_n will_v force_v it_o and_o that_o the_o like_a manner_n or_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o another_o example_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o antioch_n be_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n but_o this_o ungrammatical_a and_o illogical_a evasion_n be_v put_v off_o before_o sect_n iii_o council_n constantinop_n gen._n 2._o an._n 381._o the_o next_o council_n admire_v by_o justinian_n as_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o constantinople_n adorn_v with_o 150_o father_n have_v this_o make_v any_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n certain_o no_o for_o the_o very_a 2._o can._n 1._o bin._n p._n 660._o alter_fw-la editio_fw-la bin._n p._n 664._o can._n 2._o first_o canon_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v firm_a and_o inviolate_a the_o second_o canon_n forbid_v the_o confusion_n of_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la constitutas_fw-la i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n father_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n must_v govern_v they_o in_o egypt_n only_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v more_o particular_o than_o in_o nicene_n canon_n in_o the_o three_o be_v reinforce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a council_n against_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n 3._o can._n 3._o out_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n that_o cast_v no_o countenance_n upon_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a provincial_a synod_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n per_fw-la quasquc_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la within_o their_o peculiar_a province_n secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nicaea_n definita_fw-la this_o three_o canon_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o binius_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o binius_fw-la be_v very_o angry_a that_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v find_v there_o and_o urge_v many_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n 672._o bin._n to._n 1._o 672._o so_o neither_o do_v this_o canon_n confer_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect_n iv_o council_n ephesin_n gen._n 3._o an._n christi_fw-la 431._o the_o three_o general_a council_n who_o canon_n justinian_n pass_v into_o law_n be_v that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o so_o far_o abhor_v from_o the_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o zealous_a contradict_a of_o the_o pope_n pretension_n in_o act_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v agree_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o cyprian_a prelate_n shall_v hold_v their_o right_n untouched_a and_o unviolated_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o in_o all_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n or_o subject_a it_o by_o force_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o his_o power_n or_o his_o predecessor_n or_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o let_v he_o restore_v it_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o slight_v nor_o pride_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o christian_a liberty_n be_v lose_v therefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o every_o province_n enjoy_v its_o right_n and_o custom_n unviolated_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v a_o very_a great_a rule_n that_o the_o bound_n of_o primacy_n be_v settle_v very_o early_o before_o this_o council_n or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n before_o this_o even_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o those_o bound_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o as_o be_v invader_n of_o other_o right_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v a_o free_a province_n in_o england_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o st._n augustine_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o invade_v our_o liberty_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n no_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o invade_v we_o yea_o that_o what_o power_n the_o pope_n get_v over_o we_o in_o after_o time_n be_v a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o right_n we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o also_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o three_o mention_v sacred_a and_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n all_o ground_a upon_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n last_o such_o usurper_n be_v always_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o restore_v and_o quit_v their_o encroachment_n and_o consequent_o the_o brittanick_n church_n be_v always_o free_a to_o vindicate_v and_o reassume_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o they_o worthy_o do_v in_o hen._n 8._o sect_n v._o council_n chalcedon_n gen._n 4._o an_z 451._o s._n w_n gloss_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v afford_v the_o pope_n any_o advantage_n see_v it_o begin_v canon_n &c._n &c._n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o father_n in_o every_o synod_n before_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o that_o we_o have_v find_v in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o pretension_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o nine_o canon_n enjoin_v upon_o difference_n 9_o can._n 9_o betwixt_o clerk_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v before_o the_o proper_a bishop_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o clerk_n before_o the_o provincial_a synod_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o see_v of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o read_v can._n 17._o 17._o can._n 17._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v injure_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a apud_fw-la exarchum_fw-la seu_fw-la primatem_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la vel_fw-la constantinopolitam_fw-la sedem_fw-la litiget_fw-la but_o where_o be_v any_o provision_n make_v for_o remedy_n at_o rome_n indeed_o that_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o supremacy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o superiority_n of_o rome_n above_o constantinople_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o can._n 28_o the_o father_n give_v 28._o can._n 28._o privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n quod_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la consideratione_n say_v the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o new_a rome_n recte_fw-la judicantes_fw-la right_o judge_v that_o that_o city_n that_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a royal_a rome_n etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illa_fw-la extolli_fw-la ac_fw-la magnifieri_fw-la secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la now_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v s._n w._n to_o dr._n hammond_n trifle_v on_o the_o canon_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o gloss_n s._n w_n gloss_n these_o privilege_n be_v only_o honorary_a pomp_n when_o the_o canon_n add_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o name_v one_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o within_o themselves_o as_o before_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o divine_a canon_n we_o conclude_v that_o this_o bar_n against_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n will_v never_o be_v remove_v these_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n honour_v by_o
it_o and_o the_o build_n before_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n can_v tolerable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n or_o first_o building_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n or_o augmentation_n of_o it_o after_o its_o existence_n be_v suppose_v perhaps_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o allow_v that_o peter_n foundation_n be_v the_o first_o as_o his_o name_n be_v first_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o writing_n gal._n paul_n have_v the_o same_o primacy_n over_o barnabas_n that_o peter_n over_o apost_n as_o st._n amb._n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la gal._n acknowledge_v in_o saint_n peter_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o plain_a text_n to_o argue_v this_o text_n to_o signify_v that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v so_o hot_o contend_v for_o by_o our_o romish_a adversary_n to_o be_v give_v saint_n peter_n however_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v equal_a both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v de_fw-la vnita_fw-la eccles_n but_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o 2._o script_n matth._n 16._o 19_o promise_n be_v most_o clear_a to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n the_o fullness_n of_o celestial_a power_n as_o hart_n express_v it_o answ_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n here_o promise_v no_o more_o power_n to_o peter_n than_o he_o perform_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n confession_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o christ_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a either_o in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o fact_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o rest_n both_o when_o he_o make_v the_o confession_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n vid._n st._n aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 118._o st._n ambr._n in_o psal_n 38._o jerom._n adv_o jovi_fw-la li_n 1_o orig._n in_o math._n tract_n 1._o 13._o vid._n concor_n cottrol_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 6._o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n cusan_a be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n also_o and_o that_o it_o do_v equal_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o a_o promise_n be_v of_o something_o the_o futuro_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n but_o when_o do_v he_o do_v it_o and_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o certain_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o deliver_v those_o word_n record_v john_n 20._o 21_o 23._o and_o after_o the_o manner_n there_o express_v and_o by_o that_o form_n of_o word_n now_o be_v not_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n nothing_o plain_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o key_n to_o all_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n seem_v pitiful_a unless_o some_o other_o proof_n be_v offer_v that_o christ_n do_v actual_o perform_v this_o promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n apart_o and_o give_v he_o the_o key_n at_o some_o other_o time_n in_o distinction_n to_o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o 20._o john_n to_o all_o together_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o chatech_v in_o sacram._n paenit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o keep_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o question_n and_o indeed_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o a_o part_n only_o as_o stapleton_n suppose_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n john_n 20._o to_o be_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o prael_n rom._n controu._n 4._o q._n 3._o de_fw-fr sum._n pontif._n stapleton_n from_o turrecrem_fw-la distinguish_v betwixt_o turrecrem_fw-la from_o turrecrem_fw-la the_o apostolic_a and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n with_o the_o key_n and_o immediate_o and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o new_a shift_n else_o why_o be_v the_o title_n apostolical_a give_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o see_n to_o all_o act_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o sineness_n of_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o new_a see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v as_o well_o denote_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o power_n of_o use_v they_o by_o remit_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v general_o and_o immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o they_o all_o alike_o this_o distinction_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la be_v as_o reynolds_n against_o hart_n show_v spoil_v before_o doctor_n stapleton_n new_a vamp_v it_o by_o two_o learned_a eccl._n relict_n 2._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccl._n friar_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o franciscus_n victoria_n evidence_v both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o 271._o bibli_fw-la sanc._n l._n 6._o annot_v 269_o &_o 271._o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o apostleship_n and_o order_n so_o the_o two_o power_n be_v call_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o they_o both_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n fail_v another_o be_v invent_v and_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v set_v up_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o kingdom_n and_o now_o from_o the_o threefold_a power_n of_o saint_n peter_n apostolatus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la regni_fw-la it_o be_v strong_o affirm_v 1._o touch_v the_o apostleship_n paul_n as_o jerom_n say_v gal._n 1._o in_o com._n ad_fw-la gal._n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o by_o peter_n but_o by_o god_n as_o peter_n be_v 2._o touch_v the_o power_n give_v evag._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovini_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la evag._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n jerom_n say_v well_o too_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n equal_o and_o that_o they_o all_o as_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o that_o degree_n thus_o the_o first_o distinction_n be_v go_v but_o three_o touch_v the_o power_n lucif_n 3._o advers._fw-la jovin_n &_o lucif_n of_o kingdom_n saint_n jerom_n say_v best_a of_o all_o that_o peter_n be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o and_o make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v remove_v these_o be_v fancy_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o where_o be_v they_o ground_v we_o be_v seek_v for_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o do_v we_o there_o find_v this_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n or_o what_o ancient_a father_n ever_o so_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o key_n we_o grant_v many_o expression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n augustine_n affirm_v his_o primacy_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n saint_n chrysostom_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n the_o chief_a the_o top_n of_o the_o company_n theodoret_n style_v he_o the_o prince_n epiphamus_n the_o high_a saint_n augustine_n the_o head_n precedent_n and_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o say_v the_o lord_n choose_v peter_n first_o and_o saint_n jerom_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n that_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o great_a authority_n all_o these_o be_v use_v by_o hart_n against_o raynolds_n to_o they_o all_o doctor_n raynolds_n give_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n show_v large_o that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o election_n or_o order_n or_o dignity_n or_o esteem_v and_o authority_n in_o that_o sense_n or_o a_o primacy_n in_o grace_n and_o gift_n viz._n a_o principallity_n or_o chiefness_n in_o worth_n or_o a_o primacy_n of_o presidentship_n in_o assembly_n as_o the_o mouth_n and_o moderator_n or_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n as_o jerom_n mean_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o or_o
all_o of_o these_o encomium_n that_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v under_o saint_n peter_n as_o their_o governor_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o real_a power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n more_o than_o they_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a albeit_o christ_n say_v he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o eccl._n 1._o st._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_a of_o that_o unity_n begin_v in_o one_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o like_a fellowship_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n do_v come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o one_o thus_o this_o topick_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o text_n be_v find_v to_o fail_v another_o device_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o very_a detection_n both_o answer_n and_o shame_v the_o author_n be_v flee_v unto_o viz._n to_o corrupt_v instead_o of_o purge_v the_o father_n and_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v home_o indeed_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n just_o now_o set_v be_v a_o graec._n in_o opusc_n contr._n graec._n very_a clear_a instance_n of_o this_o black_a art_n allow_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o place_n in_o the_o former_a print_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o roman-purged-cyprian_a be_v thus_o alter_v by_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n again_o he_o appoint_v one_o church_n and_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v one_o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o antwerp_n cyprian_n add_v convenient_o peter_n chair_n and_o then_o say_v he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o time_n haâ—â—_n against_o haâ—â—_n peter_n primacy_n be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n vid._n dr._n rain_n p._n 210_o 211._o but_o tho._n aquinas_n have_v deal_v worse_o with_o st._n cyril_n father_v a_o treasure_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o never_o own_v beyond_o all_o tolerable_a defence_n to_o the_o grecian_n st._n cyril_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o christ_n do_v commit_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a power_n both_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v affirm_v in_o every_o doctrine_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o even_o to_o peter_n all_o do_v bow_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o as_o be_v member_n must_v cleave_v unto_o our_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o apostolic_a see_v etc._n etc._n now_o either_o st._n cyril_n say_v thus_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v who_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o shall_v make_v such_o story_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o every_o doctrine_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o or_o trust_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o father_n but_o if_o this_o book_n call_v st._n cyril_n treasure_n be_v none_o of_o st._n cyril_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o then_o though_o i_o be_o provoke_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o reason_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o schoolman_n especial_o in_o his_o master_n cause_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o part_n of_o cyril_n treasure_n which_o be_v extant_a as_o hart_n acknowledge_v to_o dr._n raynolds_n yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o single_a father_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n as_o thomas_n commit_v against_o 600_o bishop_n ibid._n ibid._n even_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o he_o say_v they_o decree_v thus_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v let_v he_o appeal_v free_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o have_v peter_n for_o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v right_o with_o freedom_n of_o power_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o in_o that_o council_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o and_o they_o answer_v heretic_n have_v raze_v it_o out_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o neither_o surius_n nor_o caranza_n find_v any_o thing_n want_v i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o note_n that_o see_v the_o father_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o man_n that_o stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v advance_v the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o their_o learned_a adversary_n be_v unwilling_a to_o trust_v their_o cause_n with_o such_o judge_n but_o rather_o appeal_v to_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o call_v for_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v enough_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o even_o of_o learned_a late_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o from_o these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n upon_o unanswerable_a reason_n lyra_n on_o matth._n 16._o durand_n a_o st._n porciano_n in_o 4._o cent._n do_v 18._o q._n 2._o both_o in_o the_o 14_o cent._n and_o abulensis_n in_o the_o 84._o in_o matth._n 18._o q._n 7._o in_o matth._n 20._o q._n 83_o 84._o 15_o cent._n the_o latter_a argue_v earnest_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v any_o supremacy_n to_o peter_n for_o afterward_o they_o contend_v for_o superiority_n matth._n 18._o and_o after_o that_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v it_o matth._n 20._o and_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o question_n be_v put_v again_o luke_n 22._o therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o think_v themselves_o equal_a till_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a cusanus_fw-la his_o contemporary_a the_o concord_n cath._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o 34._o and_o fran._n victoria_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n 1549._o bin._n conc._n a_o 1549._o and_o of_o adulphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n the_o decree_n of_o who_o synod_n with_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ratify_v in_o every_o point_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v sink_v and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o any_o other_o text_n will_v hold_v up_o that_o weighty_a super-structure_n another_o scripture_n much_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o support_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v joh._n 21._o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n 3._o joh._n 21._o 14_o etc._n etc._n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n wherein_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v answer_v this_o text_n give_v not_o any_o commission_n or_o power_n to_o st._n peter_n it_o give_v he_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o execute_v his_o commission_n receive_v before_o now_o it_o have_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o all_o though_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o name_n here_o with_o so_o many_o item_n perhaps_o intimate_v his_o repeat_v prevarication_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o send_v and_o all_o charge_v with_o a_o large_a province_n than_o these_o word_n to_o peter_n import_n teach_v all_o nation_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n be_v our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o they_o all_o obj._n in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n all_o be_v equal_a say_v hart_n not_o in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n ans_fw-fr we_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n allow_v by_o stapleton_n of_o the_o name_n pastor_n it_o be_v special_a and_o distinct_a from_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n some_o 4._o eph._n 4._o pastor_n or_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o commission_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v pastor_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n obj._n but_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o pastor_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o sheep_n the_o whole_a church_n now_o
the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n hart_n and_o ray._n p_o 129._o ans_fw-fr christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n but_o he_o do_v say_v to_o they_o all_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v sheep_n and_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n then_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v power_n over_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v trifle_v so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v further_a argue_v from_o this_o text_n though_o by_o feed_v we_o understand_v rule_v rule_v of_o pastor_n or_o what_o you_o will_v while_o whatsoever_o be_v charge_v on_o peter_n here_o be_v within_o the_o same_o commission_n wherein_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o impower_v as_o before_o and_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n be_v altogether_o as_o groundless_a as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n dr._n hammond_n observe_v bellarmine_n be_v not_o 1562._o 13_o oct._n 1562._o the_o author_n of_o that_o artifice_n cajetan_n and_o victoria_n have_v use_v it_o before_o he_o and_o obtain_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o come_v into_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o granada_n deride_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n express_o affirm_v that_o cajetan_n be_v about_o 50_o year_n before_o the_o first_o deviser_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o granada_n confute_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n as_o he_o affirm_v concord_n cathol_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o pope_n presidency_n which_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o of_o peter_n above_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v public_o pronounce_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n and_o appear_v by_o the_o opusc_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o 23._o de_fw-fr conc._n cath._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o time_n make_v they_o word_n of_o precept_n not_o of_o institution_n and_o both_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o interpretatiou_n of_o the_o ancient_n st._n ambrose_n the_o dign_a sacerd._n c._n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n c._n 30._o theoph._n in_o joh._n c._n 21_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v further_o the_o three_o great_a place_n of_o argument_n be_v luk._n 22._o 31._o thou_o be_v 31_o luk._n 22._o 31_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n whence_o hart_n reason_n thus_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o strengthen_v 142._o rain_n and_o hart._n p._n 142._o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o must_v be_v their_o supreme_a head_n ans_fw-fr when_o hart_n urge_v this_o argument_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o might_n and_o dr._n raynolds_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o carry_v in_o the_o word_n strengthen_v that_o equal_v and_o inferior_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o superior_n much_o less_o can_v it_o necessary_o imply_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o confess_v with_o stapleton_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n to_o peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n which_o we_o have_v weigh_v before_o but_o those_o word_n of_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n and_o do_v but_o futuram_fw-la insinuaverat_fw-la insinuate_v therein_o and_o as_o heart_n word_n be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o so_o afterward_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scrip._n 4_o scrip._n apostle_n will_v be_v prove_v as_o before_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o commission_n of_o christ_n so_o at_o last_o by_o peter_n execution_n he_o propose_v the_o election_n of_o a_o 25._o act._n 1._o 25._o new_a apostle_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n ans_fw-fr therefore_o he_o be_v speaker_n at_o lest_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o the_o assembly_n but_o not_o a_o prince_n or_o supreme_a monarch_n obj._n but_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o though_o peter_n modesty_n be_v commendable_a for_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o nothing_o by_o 51._o in_o matth._n 40._o 51._o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o add_v that_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o have_v choose_v mathias_n himself_o ans_fw-fr yet_o the_o same_o father_n call_v this_o seat_n give_v he_o by_o the_o rest_n a_o primacy_n not_o a_o supremacy_n again_o 15._o in_o matth._n hom._n 15._o he_o derive_v this_o primacy_n from_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n as_o hart_n 156._o rain_n hart._n p._n 156._o confess_v but_o indeed_o the_o father_n exceed_v in_o his_o charity_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v that_o peter_n may_v have_v choose_v one_o himself_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o he_o may_v yea_o it_o say_v he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o argument_n from_o peter_n execution_n of_o this_o power_n be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o beside_o many_o father_n and_o in_o council_n too_o together_o with_o st._n cyprian_n pronounce_v that_o peter_n propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o common_a advice_n and_o voice_n do_v according_a to_o the_o lesson_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n therefore_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o think_v peter_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o dr._n raynolds_n show_v p._n 159._o but_o when_o peter_n have_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o james_n and_o all_o the_o 15._o 5_o scrip._n act._n 15._o elder_n do_v agree_v unto_o peter_n sentence_n ans_fw-fr what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n because_o the_o council_n have_v hear_v gamaliel_n agree_v to_o he_o be_v therefore_o gamaliel_n a_o pharisee_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o all_o the_o people_n honour_v supreme_a head_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o 34._o act._n 3._o 34._o council_n and_o if_o jerom_n say_v peter_z was_z princeps_fw-la decreti_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v perhaps_o the_o reason_n the_o motion_n and_o the_o delivery_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o principal_o to_o peter_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o the_o same_o jerom_n call_v he_o and_o explain_v himself_o epist_n 11._o inter_fw-la epistol_n august_n so_o be_v tully_n call_v viz._n prince_n of_o decree_n when_o he_o be_v balbo_n pro_fw-la cor._n balbo_n neither_o precedent_n nor_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n we_o conclude_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o neither_o be_v promise_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o nor_o 5._o peter_n add_v nihil_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aut_fw-la potestatis_fw-la aquinas_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apost_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o execute_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n 28_o prerogative_n of_o st._n peter_n from_o which_o i_o presume_v none_o can_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o venture_v to_o argue_v many_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a some_o vain_a and_o trifle_a and_o some_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o neither_o divisim_fw-la or_o conjunctim_fw-la sufficient_a to_o make_v or_o to_o evince_v any_o real_a supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o st._n peter_n 5._o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n 87._o so_o paul_n judge_v chris_n hom._n 12._o 2._o &_o 87._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o speak_v of_o his_o apostleship_n for_o they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o paul_n ille_fw-la solusgerebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o orbis_n praefectam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o the_o like_a of_o timothy_n who_o be_v never_o repute_v universal_a monarch_n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v two_o different_a primacy_n saint_n jud._n hom._n 1._o ad_fw-la pop._n orat._n 6._o con._n jud._n ambr._n have_v the_o same_o dignity_n chrisost_n be_v equal_a oecumenius_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o pope_n succession_n i_o have_v labour_v the_o more_o to_o scatter_v the_o pretence_n of_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n because_o though_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a
and_o as_o head_n of_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a church_n draw_v the_o body_n of_o his_o faction_n after_o he_o into_o the_o same_o schism_n in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o essential_a profession_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o solemn_a oath_n by_o which_o also_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n bind_v himself_o at_o his_o inauguration_n to_o maintain_v and_o communicate_v with_o hence_o not_o only_a usurpation_n innovation_n and_o tyranny_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pride_n ambition_n and_o perjury_n but_o if_o possible_a the_o guilt_n be_v make_v more_o scarlet_a by_o his_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n intend_v by_o his_o formal_a course_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o own_o not_o his_o usurp_a authority_n viz._n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o touch_n of_o another_o treatise_n the_o material_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o defence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o our_o apostle_n or_o patriarch_n or_o as_o infallible_a if_o his_o supremacy_n over_o we_o be_v never_o ground_v in_o but_o ever_o renounce_v by_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v neither_o of_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a right_n if_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o essential_a profession_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o if_o i_o say_v all_o be_v certain_o so_o as_o have_v appear_v what_o reason_n remain_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n readmission_n of_o or_o submission_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n usurp_v contrary_a to_o all_o this_o or_o what_o reason_n be_v leave_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n for_o reject_v it_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v that_o as_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n can_v be_v allow_v so_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o otherwise_o of_o our_o denial_n of_o obedience_n actual_o to_o it_o from_o reason_n inherent_a in_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o many_o thing_n require_v by_o his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o our_o defence_n propose_v at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o treatise_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o error_n heresy_n schism_n infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n to_o conspire_v in_o damn_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ancient_a father_n general_a council_n and_o the_o better_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n or_o willing_o at_o least_o to_o return_v to_o the_o infinite_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v and_o from_o which_o our_o bless_a ancestor_n through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wonderful_o deliver_v we_o yet_o these_o horrid_a thing_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o shall_v again_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o enslave_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o law_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o postscript_n objection_n touch_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o they_o answer_v more_o full_o sect_n i._o the_o argument_n from_o council_n draw_v up_o and_o conclusive_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n two_o way_n as_o evidence_n and_o law_n as_o evidence_n they_o give_v we_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o single_a father_n in_o those_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o that_o as_o law_n we_o have_v plain_o find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o confer_v the_o supremacy_n plead_v for_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o special_a canon_n condemn_v it_o now_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o great_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o possible_a reply_n except_o circumstance_n on_o the_o by_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o plain_a text_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o single_a father_n have_v any_o such_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n during_o the_o first_o general_n council_n then_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a form_n and_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o those_o ancient_a council_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o however_o why_o be_v it_o not_o show_v by_o some_o colour_n of_o argument_n at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o those_o council_n why_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o single_a father_n that_o declare_v so_o much_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o rather_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o why_o be_v there_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o such_o a_o right_n or_o so_o much_o as_o pretence_n in_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o those_o canon_n or_o one_o single_a father_n before_o that_o time_n indeed_o our_o author_n find_v very_o shrewd_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n why_o say_v casaubon_n be_v dionysius_n so_o utter_o silent_a as_o to_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v dionysius_n dionysius_n at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarch_n there_o especial_o see_v he_o profess_o write_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n exerc._n 16._o in_o bar._n a_o 34._o nu._n 290._o the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o ignatius_n the_o most_o tral_n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n ancient_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n frequent_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n upon_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o never_o mention_n the_o monarchy_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a pope_n ibid._n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n to_o obey_v bishop_n as_o apostle_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n st._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o prudence_n and_o fidelity_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a father_n be_v much_o stain_v if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o paul_n st._n paul_n shall_v so_o neglect_v he_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v obedience_n due_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o of_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o give_v we_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o primitive_a ministry_n on_o set_a purpose_n both_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o it_o viz._n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o we_o hence_o conclude_v rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o city_n army_n or_o kingdom_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o mayor_n general_n or_o prince_n this_o surpass_v the_o fancy_n of_o prejudice_n itself_o irenaeus_n be_v too_o ancient_a for_o the_o infallible_a chair_n and_o therefore_o refer_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n 141._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 140_o 141._o as_o well_o to_o polycarp_n in_o the_o east_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n tertullian_n advise_v to_o consult_v the_o mother-churche_n 76._o turtullian_n praescr_n p._n 76._o immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o name_v ephesus_n and_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o polycarpus_n ordain_v by_o st._n john_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n upon_o which_o their_o own_o renanus_n note_n that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o one_o place_n for_o which_o freedom_n of_o truth_n the_o judex_n expurgatorius_fw-la correct_v he_o but_o tertullian_n be_v tertullian_n still_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v either_o with_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o chief-priest_n name_v anatolinus_n of_o constant_a basil_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bin._n to._n